Hindi Gadya Nirman

Author(s): Lakshmidhar Vajpai
Publisher: Hindi Sahitya Sammelan Prayag
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010761/1

Page #1
- hindI gadya nirmANa sampAdaka - - ARTHATA hindI-sAhitya sammelana yy AYURU VYA -prayAga suna dADhI, nirmaLAzrI tathA padmayathAkathI Wan (55. . manIya - jIyA - pAyo pustAna . hindI sAhitya sammelana, prayAga /

Page #2
saptama saMskaraNa :-2000 : mUlya 2) . mudraka-jagatanArAyaNalAla, hindI sAhitya presa, prayAga

Page #3
. prakAzakI > isa gadya-saMgraha kA yaha saptama saMskaraNa hai| yaha saMgraha vidvAn saMgraha ___ kartA ne hindI gadya zailI ke vaijJAnika vikAsa ke AdhAra para kiyA thaa| madhyamA ke vidyArthiyoM ke lie zailI aura bhASA ke vicAra se yaha saMgraha kitanA mAnya huzrA yaha to isake itane saMskaraNoM se hI siddha ho jAtA hai| agale saMskaraNa meM Avazyaka parivartana aura parivardhana, se hama ise aura bhI 'upayogI aura vaijJAnika banAne kA yatna kreNge| hindI sAhitya sammelana, sAhitya mantrI prayAga.

Page #4

Page #5
pRSTha viSaya-sa.cI ____ viSaya :-prAkathana 7-14 2-bhUmikA 15-42 3- rAjA bhoja kA sapanA-rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda 4- kazmIra-rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda 5--zakuntalA nATaka-rAjA lakSmaNasiMha . 6-vaiSNavatA aura bhAratavarSa-bhAratendu bAbU harizcandra ... - ,'7-sAhitya janasamUha ke hRdaya kA vikAsa hai-50 bAlakRSNa bhaTTa 89 -zivamUrti-paM0 pratApanArAyaNa mizra " ... 68 6- hindI bhASA kA vikAsa-upAdhyAya badarInArAyaNa caudharI 'premaghana' .. 10-mele kA U~Ta - bAbU bAlamukunda gupta . 11-Ajakala ke chAyAvAdI kavi aura kavitAzrAcArya mahAvIraprasAda dvivedI 116 12-rAmalIlA-paM0 mAdhavaprasAda mizra 13-majadUrI aura prema-adhyApaka pUrNasiMha jI -- ... 14-hindI me bhAvavyaMjakatA-paM0 zyAmavihArI mizra ema0 e0 aura paMDita zukadeva vihArI mizra, bI0 e0 ... 154 / 15-bhAratIya sAhitya kI vizeSatAe~-bAbU zyAmasundara dAsa 158 16-zrIbANabhaTTa-pa0 padmasiMha zarmA 165 __ - 17-sAhitya kA svarUpa-paM0 rAmacandra zukla 18-bhISmASTamI-vAbU puruSottamadAsa TaMDana ,136 177

Page #6
viSaya / 167 202 206 - 16-sAhityopAsaka- zrI premacanda jI 20-samAdhAna-vAbU jayazaMkara prasAda .. 21-vizvapremI kavi-paM0 badarInAtha bhaTTa 22-antaHpura kA prArambha--rAya kRSNadAsajI 23-dInoM para prema-zrIviyogI hari jI . 24-muNDamAla-bAbU zivapUjana sahAya . 25-avatAra-pADeva vecana zarmA ugra 26-sAhitya aura saundarya-pradarzana-lakSmIdhara vAjapeyI . 206 213 - 216 , 226

Page #7
prAthana' aAdhunika hindI gadya ke nirmANa kA prArambha saca pUchiye to rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda ke samaya se hI hotA hai / yaha saca hai ki svayaM rAjA / __ sAhaba hindI gadya kA koI nizcita svarUpa sthira nahIM kara sake kyoki prAntIya zikSA vibhAga ke ucca padAdhikArI hone ke kAragA usa samaya unako hindI urdU ke samajhaute kA mArga svIkAra karanA par3A-kisI prakAra se bhI ho, nAgarI lipi aura hindI bhASA, zikSA-vibhAga ke dvArA, sarvasAdhAraNa janatA / meM apanA ghara kara leve, yahI unakA lakSya thA-isake lie unhoMne pUrNa prayatna kiyA, aura saphala bhI hue| hindI ke vizuddha rUpa ke kaI pakSapAtI ukta rAjA sAhaba ke samaya meM hI utpanna ho cuke the; aura ina vidvAnoM ne apanI lekhanI dvArA, tathA anya prakAra se bhI, hindI gadya ko acchA svarUpa diyA, jisako bhAratendu jI ne sthira-sthAyI banA diyaa| saubhAgya se bhAratendu-kAla meM bahuta acche-acche gadya-lekhaka hindI-saMsAra meM maujUda the, aura unhoMne apane isa sAhityika ... netA kA sAtha diyA; aura hindI-gadya ko apane tyAga aura apane tapa se isa darje taka phuNcaayaa| bhAratendu harizcandra ke bAda AcArya dvivedI jI kA, vartamAna hindIgadya-nirmANa me bahuta bar3A hAtha hai / kyoMki bhAratendu-kAla ke gadya-lekhakoM kI racanA dekhane se spaSTa mAlUma hotA hai ki unako vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM kI utanI paravA nahIM thI, jitanI apane likhane kI dhuna kI ! apane mana kA sAhitya taiyAra karanA unakA pradhAna lakSya thA-zailI apanI thI hii| svayaM bhAratendu jI ne to apanI racanA meM apanI parimArjita zailI kA kAphI dhyAna rakkhA hai; aura unakI racanA meM vyAkaraNa ke azuddha prayoga bhI utane nahIM pAye jAte; parantu unake samasAmayika kaI gadyakAra prAyaH apanI dhuna meM hI masta the / ve bhAratendu ko netA mAnate hue bhI apanI lahara meM hI calate the, aura yaha unakA vyaktitva thA, jisa para unakI bhASA-zailI khar3I hai / inakI gadya racanA meM vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM kI avahelanA spaSTa dikhAI detI hai| isameM

Page #8
( 8 ) sandeha nahIM ki ina lekhakoM kI bhASA-zailI meM vyaMgya ke sAtha-sAya vinoda kI bahuta acchI kalA hai; aura zabdoM tathA vAkyoM se hArdika bhAva pradarzana kI kSamatA bhI kAphI mAtrA meM hai, parantu racanA kA vIhar3apana aura grAmINatA bhI kahIM-kahIM pradarzita hotI hai| astu / bhAratendu jI ke vAda dvivedI jI kA hI dhyAna bhASA zailI ke parimArjana kI ora AkarSita huyA aura unhoMne harizcandra-kAla kI zailI meM bhASA aura vyAkaraNa sambandhI bhUloM kA parimArjana kiyA / svayaM kaI prakAra kI TakasAlI hindI likhI, aura "sarasvatI ke sampAdana ke dvArA. saikar3oM navIna aura prAcIna gadya-lekhakoM kA vizuddha hindI likhane kA mArga pradarzita kiyaa| samAlocanA ke dvArA, hindI-saMsAra meM, vyAkaraNa-vizuddha bhASA likhane ke kaI bar3e-bar3e Andolana uThAye / aAlocanApUrNa vyaMgAtmaka zailI, akhabAroM ke prayoga meM aAnevAlI calatI huI bhASA zailI, vivecanAtmaka tarkapUrNa zailI aura kAvyopayogI alakArAtmaka bhAvapUrNa zailI, ityAdi kaI prakAra kI bhASA prAcArya dvivedI jI ne svayaM likhI; aura isa prakAra ke kaI lekhakoM ko protsAhita bhI kiyaa| dvivedI jI ke bhASA-sambandhI Andolana kA pariNAma yaha huA ki hindI gadya-zailI kA parimArjita sundara svarUpa nikhara aura bikhara uThA / bhASA meM eka prakAra kI saMghaTanAtmaka vyApakatA kA samAveza ho gayA / vivecanAtmaka tarka-pUrNa zailI aura udgArAtmaka bhAvapUrNa zailI-ina donoM zailiyoM ke svataMtra svarUpa hindI lekhakoM ke sAmane Agaye / phalataH vartamAna samaya ke saikar3oM hindI lekhaka, apanI-apanI vaiyaktika vizeSatAoM ke sAtha, apanIapanI svataMtra zailiyoM meM hindI-gadya-nirmANa kA kArya karane lge| isa prakAra vartamAna samaya me hindI kI gadya zailI kA vikAsa huaa| avazya parantu phira bhI aise bahuta hI kama lekhaka pAye jAte haiM jinakA gadya par3hane meM hamako grAnanda zrAtA hai| aura gadya likhanA he bhI bahuta kaThina / zAyada isI lie hamAre pUrvAcAyoM ne gadya ko kaviyoM kI ksauTI mAnA hai| . . "

Page #9
, kyoMki padya likhanA sahaja hai; gadya likhanA utanA sahaja nahIM / padya meM lekhaka ' ko aneka chandai bandhanoM meM baMdha kara racanA karanI par3atI hai / isaliye usame yadi kahIM asvAbhAvikatA bhI pA jAya, to saMgIta ke prabhAva se sAdhAraNa pAThaka ko vaha khaTakatI nahIM / 'mArmika samAlocaka hI usako samajha sakatA / hai / ataeva padyAtmaka bhASA kI asvAbhAvikatA cAhe eka bAra kSamA bhI kI jA sake; para gadya meM aisA nahIM ho sakatA / gadya nitya ke vyavahAra kI cIz2a ' hai| isalie lekhanI dvArA hArdika bhAva prakAzana karate hue bolacAla kI-sI __ sajIvatA usa meM AnI cAhie, tabhI vaha gadya bhalI-bhAMti hRdayagama hogA / gadya par3hate samaya pAThaka ke sAmane lekhaka kI sajIva mUrti khar3I ho jAnI, 'cAhie-aura aisA bhAsa honA cAhie ki lekhaka svayaM apanI prakhara vANI . se bola rahA hai| jaise kisI paricita vyakti kI AvAja hama, usake binA , dekhe hI, pahacAna lete haiM, usI prakAra sirpha bhASA-zailI se hI mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki yaha amuka prasiddha lekhaka kI likhI huI sajIva bhASA hai / yahI lekhaka / kA vyaktitva hai| isaliye jisa lekha meM lekhaka kA vyaktitva na jhalakatA - ho, vaha lekha 'lekha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ' saMskRta bhASA ke madhya-kAla meM vANabhaTTa, subandhu aura daNDI-tIna bar3e udbhaTa gadya-lekhaka hA gaye haiN| inakI bhinna-bhinna zailI dekhane se spaSTa patA cala jAtA hai ki, yaha amuka gadyakAra kavi kI racanA hai / hindI meM bhI rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda bhAratendu, paDita pratApanArAyaNa mizra, paDita bAlakRSNa bhaTTa, bAbU bAlamukunda gupta, adhyApaka pUrNasiha, paDita padmasiMha zarmA ityAdi lekhakoM kI sajIva bhASAzailI me unakA vyaktitva bola rahA hai| aMgarejI kahAvata hai style is the man himself isakA bhI artha ' yahI hai / pratyeka pratibhAzAlI lekhaka apanI racanA meM apanA mastiSka aura - hRdaya kholakara rakha detA hai| usake 'zabda me usakI AtmA adRzya rUpa se vyApta rahatI hai| apanA mana, apanA prANa, apanA jIvana aura sarvasva vaha . apanI racanA me ragba detA hai / isI liye vaha svayaM apanI racanA ke svarUpa me ajara-amara hokara sadaiva jIvita rahatA hai| jaba hama usakI racanA

Page #10
aArAnI bhASA vilakula sApha-sutharI, mAse bar3I-bar3I bAI chaTA 2 choTe-choTe vAkara bhI bahuta koI apanI mAra jAte haiM, koI bAvazleSaNa karane meM hai| kisI meM kathAna ko par3hane laga jAte haiM, taba hama ko aisA bhAsa hotA, ki vaha RSi svayaM / hamAre sAmane khar3A hai, aura hama pratyakSa usase vAta-cIta kara rahe haiN|... pratyeka lekhaka apane zabdoM meM apane prANa to phU katA hI hai, isake sivAya usakA Dhaga bhI apanA alaga hotA hai| apane bhAvoM, apane vicAroM aura apane anubhavoM Adi ko bhASA dvArA prakaTa karane kA jo usakA apanA nijI racanA-camatkAra hotA hai, usI ko bhASA-zailI kahate haiM / kisI kI, zailI meM artha aura bhAva kA gAmbhIrya rahatA hai| kisI meM sirpha pd-naaliyaa| aura zanda-sauSThava hI rahatA hai / kisI kI bhASA meM pravAha kA vega rahatA hai, to kisI kI bhASA vilakula.maMthara gati se calatI hai| kisI meM alaMkAraM kI chaTA rahatI hai to kisI kI bhASA sApha-sutharI. majI huI, vilakula sIdhI-sAdI rahatI hai| koI choTe-choTe vAkyoM me hI, vicitra DhaGga se, bar3I-bar3I bAteM kaha jAte haiM, koI bar3e-bar3e vAkya likha kara bhI bahuta kama 'kaha pAte haiN| koI : mAnasika bhAvoM kA vizleSaNa karane meM bar3e paTu hote haiM, koI apanI bhASA - meM caritra-citraNa karanA acchA jAnate haiM / kisI meM kathAnaka kI rocakatA * dikhAI detI hai, to koI ghaTanA kA yathArtha citra khIMcanA bahuta acchA jAnate. haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki bhinna-bhinna racanAkAra apanI-apanI, koI na koI, nijI vizeSatA avazya rakhate haiM / auraNyahI unakI nijI vizeSatA unakI racanA... zailI kahalAtI hai| koI bhI lekhaka yadyapi kisI vizeSa gadya-zailI kA nirmAtA : nahIM ho sakatA, phira bhI apanI nijI vizeSatA pratyeka gadyakAra rakhatA hai| isaliye jo navayuvaka lekhana-kalA sIkhanA cAhate haiM, unako pratyeka prakAra. kI gadya-zailI kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana avazya karanA caahiye| isI hetu yaha "hindI gadya-nirmANa" nAmaka pustaka navayuvaka vidyArthiyoM ke lie sampAdita kI gaI hai / hama pahale hI kaha cuke haiM ki vartamAna hindI gadya kA nirmANa hama rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda ke samaya se mAnate haiN| isake pahala. jina pUrvajoM ne hindI gadya likhA unakI zailI vartamAna kAla se bhinna hai| vaha eka prakAra se cartamAna hindI gadya kA prArambhika kAla hai| itihAsa-kI cIja hai| usa samaya-hindI gadya kaisA honA cAhie-isa viSaya kA koI Ando is yaha hai ki auraNyahI unakA vizeSa gadya . . unakI racanA laye jo navayA apanI nijI kisI vizeSa ga

Page #11
lana lekhakoM ke dimAga meM nahIM thA- yadi koI bAta, gadyazailI ke viSaya meM, kisI ke dimAga meM AI bhI thI, to ve inzAallA khAM the, jinhoMne vizuddha hindI gadya kA namUnA. apane samaya ke lekhakoM ke lie, apanI vizeSa zailI meM peza kiyA / aba vaha bhI itihAsa kI hI vastu samajhiye / isakA ullekha hamane apanI bhUmikA ke prArambha me kara diyA hai| hindI gadya kaisA honA cAhie-janatA meM isakA Andolana rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda ke samaya se hI prArambha huA; aura aba taka varAvara calA AtA hai / jo bhI kucha ho, hamAre navayuvaka lekhakoM ko apanI nija kI koI na koI zailI avazya banAnI pdd'egii| aura yaha tabhI hogA jaba unameM , apane nija ke kucha na kucha hRdgata bhAva hoM-yaho unakI maulikatA hogii| lekhakagaNa una bhAvoM ko udgAra rUpa meM apanI lekhanI se nikAleM, to zabda unake gulAma haiM / zabda to Apa hI Apa yathAsthAna nikalate Ate haiM, unako khIMca-khIMca, kara lAnA nahIM hotA / jo ADambara pUrvaka kisI vizeSa uddezya se-zabda khIMca khIMca kara lAte haiM, unakI bhASA aura zailI me kRtrimatA, asvAbhAvikatA avazya .zrA jAtI hai| usako hama sajIva zailI nahIM kaha sakate, jaise ki Ajakala ke kaI vaktA aura lekhaka-jo rAjanaitika prabhAva meM par3a kara "hindI-hindustAnI" kI-athavA hindI-urdU kI khicar3I pakAnA cAhate haiM-jAnabUjha kara apane vyAkhyAnoM aura lekhoM me, udU-phArasI ke kaI zabda, asthAnIya rUpa se, ghuser3a dene kI ceSTA karate dikhAI dete jAte haiN| ye loga asvAbhAvika rUpa se isa bAta kA abhyAsa karate dekhe jAte haiM ki unakI bhASA meM-cAhe ve Thaura-kuThaura hI kyoM na ho-kucha udU-phArasI ke zanda jarUra zrA jAveM / parantu, 'hindI' ko 'hindustAnI' banAne ke lie isa prakAra kA prayatna upahAsAspada hI hogaa| hama urdU phArasI ke zabdoM ko hindI bhASA meM vyavahata karane ke virodhI nahIM haiM / hamAre prati dina ke bolacAla ke videzI zabda cAhe jitane hamArI bhASA meM zrA jAve-parantu vizeSa rUpa se, kisI Agraha yA durAgrahavaza, yadi hama hindI meM unako ghuser3ane laga jAyeMge, to bhASA aura usakI zailI meM kRtrimatA Aye binA na rhegii| usakI

Page #12
( 12 ) svAbhAvikatA aura sajIvatA naSTa ho jaaygii| phira isake sivAya eka vAta aura bhI hai-volacAla kI bhASA sirpha vyAkhyAnoM aura akhabAroM me hI kAma de sakatI hai / isake bAda kucha kucha upanyAsoM aura kahAniyoM meM bhI usakA upayoga ho sakatA hai / prahasana aura nATaka bhI volacAla kI bhASA me likhe jA sakate haiM / parantu anya gambhIra / viSayoM me bolacAla kI bhASA likhanA asambhava nahIM to kaThina avazya hai| koI bhI gambhIra viSaya-phira usameM hama cAhe jitane pAraMgata kyoM na hozAstrIya aura pAribhASika zabdoM ke vinA mamajhAyA nahIM jA sktaa| aura jahA~ zAstrIya aura pAribhASika zanda AveMge, vahA~ usa bha pA kI saMskRti kA prazna bhI uTha khar3A hogA / kisI bhI bhASA ke zabdoM ke sAtha usakI prAcIna saMskRti kA svAbhAvika sambandha avazya rahatA hai / zabdoM kI vahI zakti hRdaya para prabhAva DAlatI hai, jisa zakti kA rASTra ke adhikAMza mAnava-samAja se paramparAgata sambandha hotA hai; aura zakti kA upayoga usa rASTra ke pUrvaja , loga sadaiva se karate A rahe haiM / bhAratavarSa ke lie to yaha siddhAnta aura bhI adhika lAgU hai| kyoMki yahA~ kI mUla sabhyatA aura saMskRti aneka pratikriyAyoM se Thokara letI huI aba taka jAgRta aura jIvita hai / isakI bhitti aisI hI dRr3ha caTTAna para yahA~ ke pUrvajoM ne rakhI hai / ataeva apanI saMskRti kI apekSA hama kisI taraha se nahIM kara sakate / isa li ra navayuvaka lekhakoM se prArthanA hai ki ve lekhanI saMcAlita karate samaya apanI bhASA ke svAbhAvika pravAha se dUra na haTa jAveM / jina logoM ke lie ve kucha likhate haiM, unakI paramparAgata zailI kA avazya dhyAna rakheM / navIna viSayoM ko prAcIna sA~ce me dAlate hue, utkrAnti kI aora avazya caleM parantu koI bhI aisA kArya na kareM, jisase hamAre pUrvaja RSiyoM kI prAtmA duHkhI ho, jo apanI AtmapUta . lekhanI se ava bhI saMsAra ke guru bane hue haiM / zailI ke viSaya meM apane navayuvaka lekhakoM ko eka izArA hama aura bhI kara denA cAhate haiM / bhASA limvate samaya ve apane tvarapAta (Aceentuation) para avazya 'yAna rakhe / bhASA zailI meM tvarapAta yAnI lahatA E

Page #13
. ( 13' ) hI sajIvatA aura saundarya lAtA hai| svarapAta me hI prabhAvotpAdaka saMgIta - rahatA hai / svAbhAvika svarapAta ke sAtha hRdaya kI bAta jaba hama hRdaya se uThAte haiM, taba vaha par3hane yA sunane vAle ke hRdaya meM jAkara sIdhI samA jAtI hai / hamAre zandoM aura hamAre vAkyoM meM hamArI vANI kA svara kahA~ kaisA jAkara giratA hai-vaha vaisA hI hai yA nahIM ki jaisA hama do abhinna-hRdaya mitra, ekAnta meM baiThakara, khule hRdaya se, vArtAlApa-karate haiN| usa samaya koI sakoca hamAre sAmane nahIM rhtaa| saMgIta kI svAbhAvika sundara svara lahariyAM hamAre sambhASaNa me laharAtI rahatI haiM / isI prakAra kA tAratamya hamArI lekhanI meM bhI honA cAhiye / lekhanI kA yaha saMgIta komala bhI hotA hai; aura kaThora bhii| jaba hama komala bhAvanAoM kA citraNa karate haiM, taba yaha svarapAta kA saMgIta komala aura karNa-madhura hotA hai, aura jaba hama kisI sArvajanIna anyAya ke prati kaThora zrAvega me zrAkara lekhanI calAte haiM, taba hamArA vahI svara aMnyAyiyoM aura atyAcariyoM ke hRdaya ko vidIrNa karatA huA jAtA hai| hama apanI lekhanI ke svara se upakAriyoM kA hRdaya zItala kara sakate haiM, aura apakAriyoM ke duSkRta kA vinAza bhI kara sakate haiN| lekhanI ke saMgIta meM aisA hI prabhAva hai / svara ke sAtha zandoM kI zakti kA aisA hI camatkAra hai| zailI ke viSaya me yuvaka lekhakoM ke lie itanA hI parAmarza yahA~ para paryApta mAlUma hotA hai | isa pustaka meM hamane aAdhunika kAla ke kucha mukhya mukhya lekhakoM ke hI gadya lekha saMkalita kiye haiM / ina lekhakoM ke atirikta aura bhI kaI hindI gadyakAra Adhunika hindI ke nirmAtA haiN| parantu sthala'saMkoca ke kAraNa hama aura adhika nibandha dene meM asamartha haiM / jo lekha yahA~ para diye gaye haiM, unameM lekhakoM kI zailI dikhalAne kA hamane pradhAna hetu rakhA hai| isake sAtha hI viSaya-vaicitrya kA bhI dhyAna rakhA gayA hai| saMgraha sAhitya ___ kI parIkSA ke lie kiyA gayA hai, isalie sAhityikatA kA bhAva sarvopari mAnA hai / bhUmikA meM pratyeka lekhaka kI hindI-sevA aura usakI zailI kA saMkSepa vivaraNa de diyA hai| kisI lekhaka kI zanda zailI meM hamane apanI ora

Page #14
( 14 ) . se koI parivartana nahIM kiyA hai / jisa jagaha se jaise lekha hamako mile hai, vaise hI hamane rakhe haiN| yadi hamako koI parivartana mAlUma huyI hai, to hamane lekhakoM kI zailI kA dhyAna rakha kara usako asalI rUpa meM hI rakhane kA prayana kiyA hai| phira bhI purAne lekhakoM kI asalI hastalipiyA~ jaba taka hamako prApta na ho jAveM, hama kyA kara sakate haiN| hamako to isa bAta kI atyanta zrAvazyakatA mAlUma hotI hai ki hindI ke hamAre pUrvaja granthakAra aura lekhaka-jo hamAre lie RSitulya pUjya haiM-unakI hastalipiyA~ hama haraeka prayatna se prApta kareM aura unako saMgrahAlayoM meM lAkara surakSita rakheM / ina cIjoM se hamako hindI ke gadya-padya ke vikAsa kA itihAsa likhane me Age vahuta madada mila sakatI hai| isa saMgraha me jina vidvAn gadyakAroM ke lekha rakhe gaye haiM; aura jahA~ se hamane unako cunA hai, una sabhI lekhakoM aura prakAzakoM ke prati hama apanI hArdika kRtajJatA prakaTa karate haiM / AzA hai ki jina yuvaka lekhakoM ke lie hamane yaha prayatna kiyA hai, ve isase samucita lAbha uThAkara hamAre parizrama ko saphala kreNge| dArAgaMja, . vaizAkha zuklA 11 saM0 1514, lakSmIdhara bAjapeyI

Page #15
bhUmikA - prArambhika itihAsa-bhASA manobhAvoM kA prakAza karane ke lie eka Izvaradatta sAdhana hai| isake do bheda haiM-gadya aura padya / sAhitya ke itihAsa para eka dRSTi DAlane meM spaSTa mAlUma hotA hai ki sAhitya meM pahale padyAtmaka bhASA kA hI janma huaa| prArambha meM jana samudAya kI volacAla meM cAhe gadya kA koI svarUpa rahA ho; para jisako ''sAhitya" nAma se hama jAnate hai, vaha padya meM hI racA gayA / isakA mukhya kAraNa hamako yahI jAna par3atA hai ki manuSya svabhAva se hI saMgIta, saundarya aura manoraMjanapriya hai; aura sAhitya * kA uddezya janasamudAya ko manoraMjana ke sAtha upadeza denA hai, isalie gadya __ kI apekSA padya isake lie vizeSa upayogI samajhA gyaa| logoM kA aisA khyAla hai ki prArambhika kAla meM manuSya meM cintanA zakti kA abhAva ' " thA, aura vaha ardhasabhya ya asabhya avasthA meM thaa| isalie pratyeka bAta , ko yaha padyAtmaka bhASA meM hI suvidhA se grahaNa kara sakatA thaa| isI kAraNa padya kI sRSTi pahale huI / para yaha vicAra bhramAtmaka hai| gadyakAla meM hI cintanAzakti aura sabhyatA vizeSa vikasita hotI hai, padyakAla meM nahIM- aisI .. bAta nahIM hai| kauna kaha sakatA hai ki vaidika chandoM ke racayitA sabhyatA aura cintanAzakti meM nirbala the, athavA jina logoM ke lie unhoMne sAmaveda ___ kI racanA kI unameM cintanAzakti yA sabhyatA nyUna tho ? vAstava meM cintanA , zakti athavA sabhyatA gadya athavA padya sAhitya kI racanA para nirbhara nahIM hai, * balki sAhitya ke gambhIra aura uthale bhAvoM para hI inakI nyUnAdhikatA kA vicAra rakhA jA sakatA hai| . svatatra sAhitya-racayitA apanI-apanI ruci aura manobhAvoM ke anusAra sAhitya kI sRSTi karate haiM; janatA bhI apanI-apanI - raci aura manobhAvoM ke anusAra usa sAhitya kA upayoga karatI hai / cintanazIla manuSya gambhIra sAhitya

Page #16
( 16 ) kA upayoga karate haiM; aura uthale damAga vAle halke sAhitya ko par3hakara apanA manorajana karate haiN| phira pahale padya hI kyoM likhA gyaa| isakA kAraNa hama pahale hI batalA cuke haiM ki padyakAvya manuSya ko svAbhAvika hI priya hai. isalie svabhAva se hI manuSya samAja ne usako pahale pakar3A; aura jo paripATI eka bAra cala par3I, vaha calatI hI jAtI hai. phira rAjanItika / aura sAmAjika kAraNoM se uthala-puthala hone ke sAtha logoM kI manovRtti / me bho uthala-puthala hotA hai / astu / upayukta paripATI ke anusAra hindI sAhitya meM bhI pahale padya kA hI nirmANa milatA hai / vikrama kI navIM dasavIM zatAbdI ke lagabhaga hindI padya kA janma huA, jisakI avicchinna dhArA satrahavIM zatAbdI taka barAvara calatI rahI aura isa vIca gadya meM sAhitya-sRjana karane kA koI vyApaka athavA nizcita svarUpa dikhAI nahIM detaa| parantu isase yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki janatA meM gadya kA koI svarUpa usa samaya thA hI nahIM-nahIM, avazya thA kintu sAhitya kI dRSTi se, lekhaka ke rUpa meM usakA upayoga nahIM hotA thA / loka-vyavahAra yAnI nijI ciTThI-patrI aura rAjakIya kAgaja-patroM... ityAdi taka hI gadya kA vyavahAra sImita thaa| isameM sandeha nahIM ki gadya kA koI sAhityika rUpa granthoM athavA nivandhoM yA lekhoM ke rUpa meM janatA ke sAmane nahIM thA parantu phira bhI maukhika rUpa meM kathAvAcaka vyAsa, kIrtanakAra. haridAsa aura pravacana karane vAle guru, janatA aura ziSyoM ke sAmane, hajAroM varSa pahale bhI apanA sAhitya-sRjana gadya meM hI karate the-ve janatA ke sAmane jo apanA maukhika vyAkhyAna rakhate the, vaha padya meM nahIM hotA thaa| hA~ yaha vAta jarUra hai ki usa samaya aAjakala kI bhA~ti chApekhAne aura maukhika sAhitya kI riporTa lene vAle "presa-riporTara nahIM the, aura unako ina cIjoM kI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM thii| sArAMza yaha hai ki usa samaya udyoga-dhaMghoM, . kalA-kauzala, dharma-pracAra, adhyayana-adhyApana ityAdi ke sava kAmakAja maukhika gadya meM hote the / sAhitya likhane kA kAma padya meM hotA thaa| hindI bhASA ke bhinna-bhinna rUpa athavA padya me, himAlaya aura

Page #17
( 15 ) vindhyAcala ke bIca, manusmRti ke anusAra, madhyadeza athavA AryAvarta ke bhinna bhinna prAntoM meM pracalita the| pazcima aura pUrva kI ora isa prAnta kI sImA kramazaH paMjAba ke pUrvIya aura vihAra ke pazcimIya bhAga se milI huI thii| isa madhya deza meM, bhinna-bhinna prAntoM me, bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke, gadya kA prayoga bolacAla aura sAdhAraNa vyavahAra me hotA thaa| arthAt usa samaya kA hindI 'gadya, vahA~ ke prAntoM kI bhinna-bhinna boliyoM ke rUpa meM thaa| isake bAda vartamAna khar3I bolI kA sUtrapAta navIM yA dasavIM zatAndI ke lagabhaga huaa| vartamAna samaya me jo khar3I bolI. hindI bhASA ke gadya aura padya meM, vyavahata hotI hai, usake banAne meM musalmAna sAdhuoM aura sAhityakAroM ne bhArambhika kAla meM, acchA bhAga liyaa| usa samaya ke musalmAna sAhityakAroM meM pahalA nAma san 870 I0 meM andullAha erAkI kA milatA hai, jisane bAlUra ke rAjA ke lie kurAnazarIpha kA 'hindavI' meM tarjumA kiyaa| isake bAda amIra khusaro, azarapha, sAdI, zAhavalA allAha, zekha, muhammada vAvA, rahIma, jAyasI, kavIra aura bahuta se musalmAna sAdhu, kavi aura sAhityakAra, musalmAnI rAjya ke sAtha hI sAtha, bhArata ke pratyeka prAnta meM phaile hue the aura adhikAza unameM se ekezvaravAdI, aura rAjanItika jhajhaToM se alaga, sacce Izvarabhakta sAdhu the, hindU sAhityakAroM, kaviyoM aura sAdhuoM se inakI ghaniSTa maitrI, hela-mela aura AtmIya prama thaa| vartamAna kI bhAMti iname hiMdU musalmAnoM kA majahabI yA rAjanaitika kisI prakAra kA bhI matabheda nahIM thaa| rAma aura rahIma donoM ko ve eka hI samajhate the| donoM eka sAtha baiThakara eka hI bhASA meM paraspara vicAra-vinimaya aura janatA ko upadeza kiyA karate the / iname prAyaH sabhI musalmAna kavi, mAdhu aura sAhityakAra "hindavI" yA hindI bhASA kA hI vyavahAra karate the| "uDU" zabda bhI usa samaya ina musalmAna sAhityakAroM ke sAmane nahIM AyA thaa| hA~, aravI aura phArasI ke / vidvAn inameM avazya the| apanI "hindavI" me. mA--sarala pracalita arabI phArasI ke zabda, jo janatA sahaja meM samajha letI thI, ye loga vyavahRta karate the / dakSiNa ke prAcIna hindU sAdhu jJAnazvara, ekanAtha, tukArAma, rAmadAsa

Page #18
ityAdi jo marAThI ke sAhityakAra the, unhoMne bhI khar3I bolI (jisako ki .. usa samaya kA gadya hI kahanA cAhie) meM apane kaI pada likhe haiN| yahA~ taka ki chatrapati zivAjI kI bhI hindI pada-racanA khaDI bolI meM minnatI hai| . parantu prAcIna hindra sAhityakAroM ko to hama chor3ate haiM; kyoMki unakI zAyada hI koI kavitA khahI volI meM milatI hai-adhikAMza musalamAna sAhityakAroM kA hI usa samaya kA "hindavI" padya khar3I bolI me milatA hai / * gadya usa samaya kA kama milatA hai, aura yadi kucha milatA bhI hai, to mizrita bhASA meM / parantu hindI gadya kA itihAsa jaba hama dekhate haiM taba pahale pahala hamako vahA~ bhI eka musalamAna hI sailAnI sAhityakAra milatA hai, jisane hindI / bhASA me aravI-phArasI ke kaThina zabdoM kA mizraNa to kyA, videzI bhASA ke pracalita zandoM taka kA vahiSkAra karane kI ThAnI hai / yaha sailAnI hindI gdy| nirmAtA saiyada inzAallAkhoM hai, jisane pratijJA karake apanA hindI gadya aisA likhA hai ki "jisameM hindavI chuTa aura kisI bola kI puTa na mile " arthAt hindI kA chor3akara aura kisI (arabI-phArasI ityAdi videzI) zabda kA AbhAsa bhI na mile| vaha kahatA hai, jaba maiM aisA karake dikhalAU~ "taba ? jAke merA jI phUla kI kulI ke rUpa khile !" nissandeha isa sailAnI sAhityakAra ke samasAmayika muMzI sadAsukhalAla, paMDita lallUlAla aura paMDita sadala mizra-aura-aura bhI kaI hindI gadyanirmAtA jinakA ki nAma abhI taka itihAsa granthoM meM nahIM A sakA haisaiyada iMzAallAkhoM ke samaya meM aura zAyada usake pahale bhI-hindI gadya likha gaye hoMge; para hindI gadya likhanA mAtra unakA uddezya nahIM thA-ve apanA sAdhAraNa lekhana kA kAma karate the| jaise munzI sadAsukhalAla ne usa samaya saba se adhika parimArjita gadya likhA hai,para gadya likhanA unakA uddezya / nahIM thA--kisI khAsa taraha kI TakasAlI bhASA likhanA unakA abhISTa nahIM thA-unakA uddezya thA zrImadbhAgavata kA sarasa anuvAda karanA athavA anya prakAra ke lekha likhanA / isI prakAra lallUlAla jI aura sadala mizra kA prathama / / uddezya thA apane adhyakSa gilakrAiTa sAhaba kA yAjJA-pAlana / ina donoM hindU

Page #19
gadya-nirmAtAoM ne apanI apanI svAbhAvika bolI me apanA hindI gadya , likhA / kintu gadya likhanA hA mAtra unakA uddezya nahIM thA / ho me yada izA allA khAM kA eka mAtra uddezya janatA ke sanmukha aisA gadya upasthita karanA __ thA ki jisako,vizu ora, parimArjita hindI gadya kaha ske| yaha unakI / uparyukta pratijJA se ho siddha hotA hai| aba yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki ve munzI - sadAsukhanAla aura paDita sadala mizra ke samAna svAbhAvika hindo gadya na likha -- sake / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve sailAno musalamAna sAhityakAra the| zAyada unakA rahana-sahana aura svabhAva bhI cuhala aura banAvaTa-sajAvaTa pasanda rahA / hogA kyoMki ve vAdazAhoM aura navAboM ke eka , sammAnIya darabArI kavi aura sAhityakAra the / isalie apane svabhAva aura rahana-sahana ke anusAra hI unhoMne apanA svAbhAvika hindI gadya bhI banAvaTa aura sajAvaTa pUrNa likhaa| - - jo bhI kucha ho,hamAre hindI gadya ke itihAsa ke jo pRSTha isa samaya taka ___ khule haiM, unase yaha spaSTa prakaTa hotA hai ki hindI gadya yA khar3I bolI ke utpA, dana, prasAraNa aura pAlana meM, prArambhika kAla meM, mumalamAna sAhityakAroM kA bahuta mahatvapUrNa sthAna rahA hai / bAda ke aAdhunika hindI gadyakAroM me rAjA . zivaprasAda jI sitAre hinda saba ke maradAra haiM / inhoMne vizuddha hindI aura . mizrita hindI donoM prakAra kA gadya-nirmANa kiyA, aura zikSA vibhAga ke dvArA ' hindI aura nAgarI kA pracAra bhI unhoMne khUba kiyaa| sava se bar3A kArya , unhoMne yaha kiyA ki apanA eka aisA uttarAdhikArI jabaradasta ziSya paidA kara diyA ki jo aAja pratyakSarUpa meM hindI kA sabase bar3A nirmAtA, aAdhunika , hindI kA janaka mAnA jAtA hai / bhAratendu harizcandra ke utpanna karane kA zreya , rAjA sAhaba, ko hI hai / yadyapi pIche-pIche ina guru-ziSyoM me,matabheda ho gayA * thA, parantu hamAre lie to donoM hI parama pUjya haiM / astu / aba hama yahA~ para hindI ke arvAcIna gadya-nirmAtAoM ke viSaya meM saMkSipta vicAra prakaTa kreNge| / rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda .. rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda kAzI ke rahanevAle the aura zikSA

Page #20
( 20 ) vibhAga meM inspekTara ke pada para pratiSThita the / hindI ke Apa una prAcIna hitaiSiyoM meM the jo devanAgarI ke pracAra aura prasAra meM sadaiva tatpara rahe / hindI ud ke sambandha meM jo jhagaDA usa samaya upasthita thA, rAjA sAhaba ne usako sulajhAne meM yoga diyA / una dinoM zikSA-vibhAga meM udU' aura nAgarI meM se kauna bhASA aura lipi janatA meM pracalita kI jAya, yaha prazna upasthita thaa| __ rAjA sAhava ne donoM meM samajhaute ke taura para nAgarI lipi aura mizrita hindI kA pakSa zikSA-vibhAga meM utthaayaa| rAjA sAhaba ne svaya zikSA vibhAga ke lie hindI pustakeM likhIM aura apane mitroM se likhvaaii| ApakA yaha udyoga thA ki lipi devanAgarI ho aura bhApA 'milI-julI rojamarrA kI bolacAla kI ho / rAjA sAhaba kI racanAoM se mAlUma hotA hai ki unhoMne gadya-nirmANa meM do prakAra kI zailiyoM kA prayoga kiyaa| pahale to ve bhAratendu jI ke samAna hI vizuddha hindI likhate the / 'rAjA bhoja kA sapanA, "damayantI kI kathA" ityAdi unake nivandha vizuddha hindI ke vaDhiyA namUne haiM, parantu pIche se urdU hindI ko milAne aura eka sarvasAdhAraNa, bolacAla kI bhASA calAne ke uddezya se unhoMne apanA vicAra badala diyA / san 1875 ke chape hue apane guTake kI bhUmikA meM rAjA sAhava svaya likhate haiM-"paMDita loga socate haiM ki jitane asalI saskRta zanda (cAhe vaha , samajha meM AveM cAhe nahIM) likhe jAveM, utanI hI unakI nAmavarI kA sababa hai aura isI taraha maulavI loga phArasI aura aravI zabdoM ke lie socate haiM | garaja pula banAne ke badale donoM khandaka ko gaharA aura caur3A karate cale jAte haiN|" isase mAlUma hotA hai ki rAjA sAhava hindI aura urdU donoM ko milA dene ke pakSapAtI the / jaise ki aAjakala mahAtmA gAdhI kA prayatna hai. aura hamArI a~garejI sarakAra kA bhI ina prAntoM meM Ajakala aisA hI vicAra hai; kyoMki ina prAntoM ke skUloM meM "kAmana laiMgveja' ke nAma se sarakArI zikSAvibhAga ne aisI hI rIDareM jArI kI haiM, aura sarakAra kI ora se khulI huI "hindustAnI ekeDamI' bhI aise hI kucha vicAra rakhatI hai / yadyapi rAjA sAhaba ne usa samaya hindI aura urdU ko milAne kA sadbhAvapUrNa prayatna

Page #21
kiyA; aura mahAtmA jI bhI, rASTrIya bhASA ke nAma para, Ajakala vaisA hI prayatna kara rahe haiM, phira bhI isa prayatna. meM hamako saphalatA kI koI AzA dikhAI nahIM detI, kyoki bhASA ke sAtha purAnI saskRti kA jo sambandha hai, usase hindU aura musalmAna DhonoM apane-apane taura para prabhAvita haiM; aura jaba taka donoM jAtiyoM kI sAMskRtika ekatA kA koI prabala prayatna na ho, bhASA ke isa khandaka para koI pula bena jAne kA lakSaNa hame dikhAI nahIM detaa| hA~, yaha mambhava hai ki eka "sarakArI bhASA" ' hindustAnI" ke nAma se phira cala jAve; para jeya taka urdU aura hindI ke sAhitya-racayitA - usako agIkara na kareMge, janatA meM usakA pracAra na hogA / astu / __ . rAjA lakSmaNasiMha rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda kI zailI kA pratyakSa virodha rAjA lakSmaNasiMha kI zailI meM prApta hotA hai / rAjA lakSmaNasiMha kA yaha vicAra -- thA ki urdU ke adhika pracAra hone para bhI hindI kA svataMtra rUpa' raha sakatA hai| unake vicAra se udU aura hindI alaga-alaga bhASAe~ haiN| unhoMne '. 'abhizana zakuntalA' 'raghuvaMza' aura 'meghadUta' kA hindI gadya meM anuvAda karake apanI ukta zailI kA pratiNedana kiyA hai| inakI gadya racanA me phArasI aura arabI ke bolacAla ke zabda bhI nahIM aAne paaye| inhoMne bahuta sarala aura prarcAlata saMskRta tathA hindI zabdoM kA hI apanI bhASA meM prayoga kiyA hai / ye vraja-prAnta ke nivAsI the| isaliye inake gadya meM braja-bhASA ke TheTha zabdoM kA prayoga bhI kahIM-kahIM pAyA jAtA hai / parantu adhikAza me inakA gadya hindI kA parimArjita svarUpa hai| sarala aura svAbhAvika gadya- nirmANa meM yaha saphala zailIkAra mAne jAte haiM / yaha kAla gadya nirmANa meM parivartana kA thaa| aisI dazA meM rAjA sAhava apane siddhAnta para aTala raha kara hindIvAloM ke liye Adarza gadya kA svarUpa rakha sake, yaha unake lie bar3e gaurava kI bAta hai| .

Page #22
/ / 22 ) - bhAratendu harizcandra isa samaya hindI gadya nirmANa meM do zailiyoM kA rUpa upasthita thaa| eka arabI-phArasI se yukta thA, dUsarI vizuddha hindI zabdoM ke prayoga ke pakSa meM thii| kisI nizcita zailI kI puSTi nahIM huI thii| isa ulajhana ko sulajhAne kA kAma bhAratendu harizcandra ne kiyaa| unhoMne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki aise mArga kA avalambana karanA cAhie jo arabI-phArasI aura saMskRta ke kaThina zabdoM se yukta na ho / isalie inhoMne madhya mArga para calakara apanI navIna gadyazailI kA nirmANa kiyA / madhyamArga ke isa siddhAnta kA svarUpa unakI prAyaH sabhI racanAoM se spaSTa prakaTa hotA hai| bhAratendu kI racanA-zailI meM arabI-phArasI ke kaThina zabda prAyaH nahIM mila te / isake sidA saskRta ke tadbhava zabdoM kA prayoga adhikatA se milatA hai / pariNAma svarUpa inakI bhASA vyAvahArika aura madhura hai / lokoktiyoM aura muhAvaroM ke prayoga le bhASA aura bhI lalita ho gaI hai / sAtha hI bhASA kI rocakatA bar3hAne ke liye usameM hAsya aura vyaMga kI puTa bhI maujUda hai / bhAratendu kI isa zailI ke pracAra / meM unake nATakoM ne vizeSa yoga diyaa| Apa kevala saphala sAhityakAra hI . nahIM the; balki Andolana-kartA "ejITeTara" bhI the| zrataeva aApakI sthApita kI huI kaI sasthAoM kI halacala tathA Apake race hue nATakoM ke abhinaya se bhI inakI zailI hindI janatA ke andara ghara kara geI / bhAratendu jI kI vyApaka gadya-zailI vAstava meM usa samaya eka navIna vastu mAlUma huI / unake samaya meM gadya meM jo anizcitatA utpanna ho rahI thI, use nizcita mArga para lAkara unhoMne hindI ko unnati kI ora agrasara kiyaa| inhone sAhitya ke vividha aMgoM para vipula grantha-racanA karake hindI bhASA ko sampattizAlI banAne kA khUba prayatna kiyA / isIlie bhAratendu jI aAdhunika bhASA aura , sAhitya ke janmadAtA mAne jAte haiM / paMDita bAlakRSNa bhaTTa pa0 vAlakRSNa bhaTTa kI gadya-zailI meM kaI, vizeSatAyeM pAI jAtI haiM

Page #23
- ( 23 )' .. : eka to bhaTTa jI kI racanA meM urdU ke tatsama zabdoM kA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| .. isake sivAya bhASA ko vyApaka banAne kI ora bhI inakA vizeSa dhyAna thaa| bhAvoM ko prakaTa karane ke lie bhaTTa jI ne kaI prakAra ke muhAviroM aura kahIM-..' kahIM grAmINa aura aMgarez2I zabdoM se bhI sahAyatA lI hai| inakI zailI meM - / inake vyaktitva kI chApa milatI hai / lekhoM ke zIrSaka me bhASA kI bhAvabhaMgI spaSTa dRSTigocara hotI hai / rocakatA aura sajIvatA inakI zailI ke mukhya guNa / haiM / bhASA ke sivA bhaTTa jI kA viSaya cayana bhI vizeSatA rakhatA hai / sAdhA___raNa viSaya jaise 'nAka' 'kAna' 'A~kha' 'bAtacIta' para bhI inhoMne sundaraM lekha likhe haiN| sAtha hI surucipUrNa sAhityika nivandha likhane kI paripATI bhI bhaTTa jI ne hI pahale-pahala hindI meM upasthita kI / hindI meM gadyakAvya ke nirmAtA bhI bhaTTa jI hI mAne jA sakaMte haiM / aAjakala kavitvapUrNa zailI se gadya likhane kI eka paripATI cala par3I hai, bhaTTa jI ne bhI kAvyAtmaka gadya kI bhAvapUrNa / 'racanA kI hai / 'hindI-pradIpa' ke dvArA bhaTTa jI ne hindI sAhitya ko navIna . prakAza diyA; aura prabhAvazAlI bhASA, surucipUrNa viSaya-cayana aura anokhI sundara zailI se hindI kA bar3A upakAra kiyaa| pratApanArAyaNa mizra mizra jI gadya-lekhana-praNAlI me eka prakAra se bhaTTa jI ke sahayogI kahe jA sakate haiN| bhaTTa jI kI bhaoNti mizra jI bhI sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa viSayoM para sundara nibandha likhane meM kuzala the| nitya ke vyavahAra meM bhI kucha 'tathya kI bAteM kahI jA sakatI haiM, isakA svarUpa inake nibaMdhoM se prApta hotA hai / inakI racanA me bhI inake vyaktitva kI chApa hai| hAsyarasapUrNa aura vyaMgAtmaka lekha likhane meM yaha siddhahasta the / lekhoM ke viSaya-nirvAcana me inake 'maujI svabhAva kA prativimba jhalakatA hai| inakI zailI kI eka vizeSatA yaha hai ki inhoMne nAgarika bhASA-zailI ke sAtha-sAtha sAdhAraNa jana-samudAya kI bhASA-zailI ko bhI apanAyA / inhoMne apane phakkar3apana kI mauja meM kahIM-kahIM apanI baisavAr3I bhASA aura grAmINa muhAviroM kA bhI prayoga kiyA hai / inake

Page #24
lekhoM meM sundara muhAviroM kI bharamAra dikhAI detI hai| yahA~ taka ki lekhoM se zIrSaka taka muhAviroM meM hI pAye jAte haiN| kahIM-kahIM mizra jI kI racanA meM purAnI cAla kA paDitAUpana bhI dikhAI detA hai / mizra jI ne apane hArdika bhAvoM ke pravAha meM Akara kahIM-kahIM vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM kI bhI paravAha nahIM kI hai| inakI zailI me var3A pAkarSaNa aura vicitra vAMkApana hai jo anya lekhakoM kI racanA meM nahIM milatA / mizra jI ne 'brAhmagA" mAsika patra tathA apanI anya racanAoM ke dvArA hindI kI acchI sevA kI hai / badarInArAyaNa caudharI premaghana' inake samaya meM bhASA-zailI meM prauDhatA pA rahI thii| ataeva premaghana jI ne gadya nirmANa me eka navIna hI svarUpa prakaTa kiyA / apane sama sAmayika lekhakoM kI zailI kA anukaraNa na karake inhoMne bhASA-zailI ko apane DhaGga kA eka vilakSaNa sAhityika rUpa diyA / bhASA ko alaMkAroM se yukta karanA, use vizuddhatA kI ora agrasara karanA aura saMskRta bhASA ke zabdoM se yukta karanA inakI zailI kI pradhAnatA hai / bar3e-bar3e vAkya likhanA aura apanI bhASA ko vidvatA se paripUrNa vanAnA inakA svAbhAvika krama thaa| pariNAma svarUpa inakI bhASA meM durUhatA aura anyavahArikapana kA AbhAsa milatA hai / alaMkArikatA inakI bhASA kA pradhAna guNa hai / premaghana jI eka bahuta hI maujI svabhAva ke aura sAja-zRGgAra-priya lekhaka the| ataeva apanI bhASA aura bhAvoM ko bhI inhoMne, apane svabhAva ke anusAra hI, sajAvaTa ke sAtha alaMkRta rUpa meM prakaTa kiyA hai / apano "pAnanda-kAdambinI" patrikA ke dvArA inhoMne hindI kii| acchI sevA kI / inhoMne sAyika aura sAhityika viSayoM ke sAtha-sAtha . hindI meM samAlocanA likhane kI bhI paripATI claaii| bAlamukunda gupta hindI-gadyazailI ke vikAsa meM gupta jI kA sahayoga vizeSa sthAna rakhatA hai / guta jI kalakatte ke prasiddha prAcIna patra 'bhArata-mitra ke saMpAdaka the / pahale

Page #25
.. .. ( 25 ) . . ' ye urdU ke bahuta acche lekhaka the aura urdU ke kaI patroM kA yogyatA-pUrvaka sampAdana kiyA thA, para pIche se hindI likhane kI aora inakI pravRtti huI aura kAlAkaoNkara ke prasiddha dezabhakta aura hindI-hitaiSI rAjA rAmapAlasiMha ke .. 'hindustAna' patra meM ye sahAyaka-saMpAdaka bana kara paaye| vahA~ paMDita pratApa nArAyaNa jI mizra ke utsAhadAna aura sahayogitA se ye hindI ke bahuta acche lekhaka bana gye| bAda ko inhoMne 'bhArata mitra ke dvArA hindI kI acchI sevA kI / gupta jI uccakoTi ke sempAdaka aura pragati ke sAtha calane vAle vyakti the / pahale se urdU ke acche lekhaka rahane ke kAraNa inhoMne bhASA ko rucikara banAnA bhalI-bhAMti jAna liyA thA / muhAviroM ko sundara rUpa se prayoga karane meM yaha paTu the / samAcArapatra meM bola-cAla kI bhASA ke vyavahAra se choTe choTe vAkyoM dvArA bhAva-nidarzana karane meM ye siddhahasta the / inake vAkya choTe-choTe para arthapUrNa, bhASA sarala aura muhAviredAra hotI thii| inakI gadya-lekhana zailI vyAvahArika aura calatI huI hai| kahIM bhI Ubar3a-khAbar3a nahIM prakaTa hotii| pravAha kA samAveza bhalI-bhA~ti huaA hai / yaha apane vAkya ko dRr3ha banAne ke lie sthAna-sthAna para bAta duharA diyA karate the| kathana praNAlI kA DhaMga vArtAlApa kA-sA hai / gupta jI hAsyavinoda ke sundara lekhaka the; aura bar3e mArke kA cubhatA huA vinoda likhate the| usa samaya 'bhAratamitra' meM 'zivazabhu kA ciTThA' ke aMtargata prakAzita hone vAle lekha isake pramANa haiM / isake sivA gupta jI aAlocaka bhI acche the / bhASA para inakA pUrNa adhikAra to thA hI, isIlie inakI zrAlocanA bar3I prabhAvazAlinI' aura camatkArapUrNa hotI thI / usameM rUkhepana kA zrobhAla nahIM milatA, / hindI-urdU-mizrita bhASAzailI ina aAlocanAoM kI pradhAnatA thii| Apane kaI pustakoM kI racanA kI hai, kintu adhika samaya anvabAranavIsI me vyatIta karane ke kAraNa sthAyI sAhitya kA koI anya nahIM likha ske| hindI ke lekhakoM para inakI sarala aura bodhagamya bhASA zailI kA kAphI prabhAva par3A hai|

Page #26
( 26 ) mahAvIraprasAda dvivedI . isI samaya taka hindI meM gadya sAhitya kA pracAra bar3ha calA thA aura lekhakoM kI bhI sakhyA bar3hatI jA rahI thI; kintu gadya kA koI sthira rUpa dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahA thA / kahIM-kahIM vyAkaraNa kI bhaddI bhUloM se tatkAlIna / lekhakoM ke lekha bhI dUSita dikhAI dete the| lambe vAkyoM kA prayoga bhASA ko vodhagamya banAne meM ar3acana DAla rahA thA / kintu isa prakAra kI mata vibhinnatA meM ekAeka parivartana utpanna huA / yaha parivartana san 1600 I0 me prArambha huA / san 1600 IsavI meM sarakArI taura para nyAyAlayoM meM hindI ke praveza kA prAraMbha huyA / sAtha hI kAzI nAgarI pracAriNI sabhA kA utthAna aura prayoga se 'sarasvatI' aisI patrikA kA prakAzana zurU huaa| isa prakAra ke parivartana ne bhASA kI pragati me bhI eka vizeSa prabhAva ddaalaa| isa samaya logoM me yaha vicAra to avazya ho rahA thA ki bhASA kA koI na koI rUpa sthira honA cAhie kintu vaha vicAra kAryarUpa meM pariNata nahIM ho rahA thA / isalie bhASA me zithilatA aura vyAkaraNa-saMbaMdhI nirbalatA una dinoM ke gadya meM dekhI jAtI hai / usa samaya pahale pahala paDita mahAvIraprasAda dvivedI ne hI 'sarasvatI' ke dvArA gadya kI ukta nirvalatA kA parihAra zurU kiyA / abhI taka jo jisake jI meM zrAtA thA vaha vaisA likhatA thA, kintu dvivedI jI ne bhASA kI isa anasthiratA ko dUra karane ke lie tatkAlIna gadya-lekhakoM ke lekhoM kA tIvra AlocanA prAraMbha kii| isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki lekhakagaNa vicAra pUrvaka gadya likhane kI ora agrasara hue| bhApA ko zuddha aura parimArjita banAne ma dvivedI jI ne vizeSa salamatA se kAma kiyA / isa sambandha me dvivedI jI ne apanI , eka nIti sthira kI; aura usI se rUpa me vizuddha aura parimArjita racanA karake eka Adarza upasthita kiyA / dvivedI jI ne bhASA ko vyAvahArika, zaktizAlI, vyavasthita aura vyApaka banAne ke lie urdU, hindI aura a~garejI tInoM bhASAoM ke zandA / aura muhAviroM kA prayoga kiyaa| choTe-choTe vAkyoM meM aoja aura kAnti

Page #27
. - / . . ( 27 ) . . . bharate hue gUDha se gUDha viSayoM kA bhAva-pradarzana karane meM dvivedI jI kI zailI prasiddha hai| bhAva-prakAzana meM dvivedI jI ne tIna prakAra kI gadya-zailiyoM kA 'prayoga kiyA hai / ina zailiyoM kI bhASA bhAvoM ke anurUpa rakhI gaI hai / (1), vyaMgAtmaka zailI meM dvivedI jI ne bhASA ko vyAvahArika banAne kI ceSTA / kI hai jisase sAdhAraNa par3he-likhe vyakti bhI use par3hakara aAnanda lAbha kara * sakeM / yaha zailI urdU-hindI mizrita hai / masakharApana, hAsya-rasa kA vizeSa . 'guNa hai / (2) dvivedI jI kI dUsarI zailI aAlocanAtmaka hotI hai / isa zailI ___ kI bhASA kucha gambhIra aura saMyata hotI hai / hAsya-vyaMga kA samAveza isa zailI ' meM nahIM hotA / bhASA kA rUpa prathama zailI ke anurUpa hI hotA hai; kintu / kathana ko praNAlI AlocanAtmaka hone ke kAraNa gambhIratA aura proja kI , vizeSatA jhalakane lagatI hai 'isameM urdU ke tatsama zabdoM kA prayoga bhI pAyA / jAtA hai / (3) dvivedI jI kI tIsarI zailI gaveSaNAtmaka racanAtroM ke anukUla hai| isa zailI kI bhASA zuddha aura saMskRta zabdoM ke prayoga se yukta hai| * isa zailI ke bhAva pradarzana meM vizeSa gambhIratA hai kintu to bhI durUhatA kA prAdurbhAva nahIM huA hai| bodhagamyatA aura spaSTIkaraNa kA isameM pUrA prabhAva hai| isa racanA-zailI se yaha spaSTa vidita ho jAtA hai ki lekhaka kisii| gambhIra viSaya kA pratipAdana kara rahA hai| isa prakAra dvivedI jI ne bhASA ko zuddhatA aura ekarUpatA ko sthira karane meM bar3A yoga diyA aura hindI ke aneka lekhakoM kA racanA-kAla inakI zailiyoM ke dvArA prArambha huzrA / 'sarasvatI' ne isa kArya me vizeSa sahAyatA . aura sahayoga diyaa| dvivedI jI ne apanI sampAdana-paTutA se saikar3oM lekhakoM aura kaviyoM ko protsAhita kiyaa| vartamAna samaya meM Apa hindI ke prAcArya ___ mAne jAte haiN| mAdhavaprasAda mizra mizrajI yadyapi gadya-lekhakoM me anya lekhakoM kI bhAMti, prasiddhi nahIM prApta kara sake; kintu unake lekhoM meM unake vyaktitva kI chApa hai / inakI gadya

Page #28
( 28 ) racanA meM kucha aisI vizeSatA pAI jAtI hai jo anya lekhakoM meM nahIM hai| yadyapi inake nivandhoM kA pUrNa pracAra abhI nahIM ho pAyA hai; kintu unase inakI pratibhA kA camatkAra prakaTa hotA hai| mizrajI kI bhASA meM yaha vizepatA hai ki usameM kramAgata bhAvoM kA citraNa sundara rUpa meM huA hai / bhoja / aura gambhIratA usakA pradhAna guNa hai / yadyapi bhASA-zailI me saskRta-zabda. vinyAsa kI adhikatA hai, kintu pravAha aura mAdhurya me vizRGkhalatA nahIM . dikhAI detI / bhAvanA kA Aveza inakI bhASA ko camatkRta karatA hai / par3hate - samaya aisA jJAta hone lagatA hai ki lekhaka ke hRdaya meM bhAvanAoM kA srota umar3a par3A hai aura usase mArmikatA kA spaSTa citraNa hotA jAtA hai / yadi karuNa rasa se pUrNa bhAvanA kA udaya huaA hai to bhASA aura vicAroM me karuNa rasa kA pravAha pravAhita ho uThatA hai / mizra jI kI bhASA-zailo kA pradhAna guNa nATakatva kA hai| kahIM-kahIM 'vaktRtvamaya zailI kA bhI prAdurbhAva huaA hai| jisase yaha atyanta prabhAvazAlinI ho gaI hai / bhASA-zailI meM vaktRtva aura / nATakatva ke guNa zrA jAne se vaha AkarSaka aura adhika cikara ho gii| hai| isa prakAra mizra jI kI racanA zailI me bhoja, pramAda, utkRSTatA aura praur3hatA kA acchA samAveza hai| . pUrNasiha mizrajI kI bhA~ti saradAra pUrNasiMha jI bhI hindI-kSetra meM vizeSa paricita nahIM hai, kyoMki inakI racanA bahuta thor3I milatI hai / sunA gayA hai ki inakI bahuta-sI racanA abhI aprakAzita par3I hai| parantu itake jo do-cAra nivandha milate haiM, unhIM se inakI pratibhA kA camatkAra pradarzita ho jAtA hai Ajakana eka naI zailI hindI meM upasthita hai| eka vAkya likhakara usake jor3a-tor3a ke aneka vAkyoM kI upasthita kara diyA jAtA hai; jisase bhASA adhika prabhAvazAlinI ho jAtI hai / isa zailI kI paripATI adhyApaka pUrNasiMha ne prathama upasthita kI / inhoMne bhAvanA-pradhAna gadya kI racanA kI hai; aura . usase eka prakAra ke rahasya kA udghATana kiyA hai| vilakSaNatA to inake gadya .

Page #29
( 26 ) kA vizeSa guNa hai hI, sAtha hI bhAva-vyaMjanA bhI bar3I mArmikatA se prakaTa hotI hai / zabda-cayana itanI sundaratA se adhyApaka jI ne kiyA hai ki bhASA meM eka prakAra kI vilakSaNa sajIvatA zrA gaI hai| lekhana-zailI ko AkarSaka banAne ke liye boca-bIca meM vyaMgAtmaka dRSTAntoM kA prayoga bhI kiyA gayA / haiM, jisase viSaya atyanta spaSTa ho gayA hai, aura pAThakoM ko bhAva grahaNa karane meM saphalatA ho gaI hai| paM0 mAdhavaprasAda mizra kI bhauti bhASA kI zuddhatA kI aMra adhyApaka jI kA jhukAva adhika hai| jahA~ para sIdhe-sAde kathAnaka kA varNana huA hai vahA~ sarala bhASA aura choTe-choTe vAkyoM se use bodhagamya banAne kI ceSTA kI gaI hai; kintu-- jahA~ vivecanAtmaka bhAvoM ko / prakaTa karane kA avasara AyA hai vahA~ bhASA-zailI gambhIra aura kucha kliSTa ____ ho gaI hai| yaha svAbhAvika hai / adhyApaka jI kI sampUrNa racanA prakAzita .. ho jAne se hindI sAhitya ko bar3A gaurava hogaa| . mizrabandhu / ye hindI ke pratiSThita aura uccakoTi ke lekhaka haiM / 'hindI navaratna' aura 'mizrabaMdhuvinoda' dvArA mizrabaMdhuoM kI gadya-zailI 'kA pUrNa paricaya prApta ho jAtA hai / Aja se lagabhaga , cAlIsa varSa pUrva mibhabaMdhuoM ne hindI saMsAra meM sAhityika samAlocakoM ke rUpa meM praveza kiyA thA; aura taba se aba taka barAbara Apa anavarata rUpa se sAhitya-sevA meM lage hue haiN| kAnya, nATaka, AlocanAtmaka grantha aura bhinna-bhinna viSayoM para sAhityika nivandha likha kara Apane hindI mAhitya kI apUrva sevA kI hai ! aMgrejI ke vidvAn hone ke kAraNa inakI AlocanAoM meM aMgrejI AlocanA-zailI ko pUrNa prabhAva hai; aura isI lie unameM gambhIratA tathA vivecanAtmaka paddhati kA samAveza huA hai| inakI gambhIra lekhana-praNAlI saMskRta ke tatsama zabdoM ke prayoga se yukta hai| inake viSaya-cayana meM navInatA, vicitratA aura eka prakAra kI vilakSaNatA pAI jAtI hai, para bhASA zuddha aura bodhagamya banAne kI pUrNa ceSTA kI gaI hai / hA~, kahIM-kahIM usa meM purAne zailI kA paDitAUpana avazya jhalakatA hai| isIliye

Page #30
mizrabadhuoM ne paM0 pratApanArAyaNa mizra Adi lekhakoM kI bhAMti,apanI bhASAzailI aura viSaya racanA meM eka prakAra kI bhinnatA sthApita kara lI hai| bhASA me vyAkaraNa kA vizeSa vandhana pAra nahIM maante| isa viSaya me zrApa bahuta udAra kiMvahunA ucchavalatA ke pakSapAtI haiN| urdU mizrita bhASA ke zrApa kAyala nahIM hai, parantu viSaya ke anurUpa bhASA-vyavahAra ke zrApa pUrNa panapAtI . haiM / kahIM-kahIM nATaka ke anurUpa zailI kA bhI prayoga inakI bhASA meM prApta hotA hai / inake kathopakathana kI praNAlI AkarSaka hai, kintu usameM bhI vivecanAtmaka dhvani-gAmbhIrya vartamAna hai / zyAmasundaradAsa kAzI nAgarI-pracAriNI sabhA kI sthApanA aura vibhinna rUpa se hindI sAhitya kI lagabhaga 40 varSa se sevA karake bAbU zyAmasundadAsa ne hindI saMsAra meM eka vizeSa mahatva kA sthAna prApta kara liyA thaa| vAbU sAhaba jahA~ eka ora racanAtmaka kArya karane meM saphala hue haiM, vahA~ ucca koTi ke zreSTha sAhityakAra - kI dRSTi se bhI Apa kI paryApta pratiSThA hai| isa samaya taka kathA kahAna Adi viSayoM para vizeSa rUpa se racanAyeM ho rahI thI aura usI ke anurUpa bhASA kA bhI praNayana ho rahA thaa| kintu vAbU zyAmasundaradAsa ne apanI zailI ko eka vizeSa gambhIra dizA kI ora agrasara kiyA aura usI ke anusAra viSayoM kA cunAva bhI kiyaa| inhoMne viSaya gAmbhIrya kI ora bhI kAphI dhyAna diyA hai, kintu apane viSaya ko samajhAne kI pUrNa ceSTA kI hai| jisa viSaya ko yaha uThAte the usa viSaya kA pratipAdana kara lene ke vAda "sArAza yaha hai" likhakara use duvArA samajhAne kI ceSTA karate the jisase usakA pUNa rUpa se vodha ho jAya / isalie saralatA kI mAtrA bhI inakI bhASA me paryApta rUpa se hai / vAbU sAhaba videzI bhASA aura videzI bhAvoM ke grahaNa karane ke pakSa meM hote hue bhI use zuddha rUpa se grahaNa karane ke samarthaka the / jisase hiMdI bhASA me unakA sammilana saralatA se ho sake / inakI bhASA-zailI kA yaha guNa hai ki saMskRta ke tatsama zabdoM kI adhikatA meM bhI samAsAMta padAvalI

Page #31
_ kA prayoga va hutaM nyUna rUpa meM dikhAI detA hai / zanda vidhAna meM kitanI utkRSTatA ___ aura vizadatA hai yaha inakI bhASA se pUrNa rUpa se pragaTa ho sakatA hai / zabdoM / kA sagaThana aura prayoga bhI bhAvoM ke anurUpa huA hai| jaba kisI vicAra kA / pratipAdana hone lagatA hai to vyavasthita pravAha meM tanika bhI antara nahIM Ane pAtA / parantu inake jo graMtha aMgrejI ke AdhAra para athavA anuvAda rUpa se likhe gaye haiM uname bhASA aura bhAvoM kI jaTilatA spaSTa dikhAI detI hai / bAbU . / sAhaba kA vicAra hai ki virAma Adi cinhoM ke vyartha ADambara se bhASA aura bhI kliSTa aura durUha ho jAtI hai / Apane svaya eka sthAna para, likhA hai"jo viSaya jaTila athavA durbodha hoM, unake lie choTe-choTe vAkyoM kA prayoga ', sarvathA vAMchanIya hai| aura sarala , aura subodha viSayoM ke lie yadi vAkya apekSAkRta kucha bar3e bhI ho to unase utanI hAni nahIM hotI hai / " inhI do mAgo para calakara inhoMne bhASA zailI kA vikasita svarUpa pragaTa kiyA hai| 'sAhityAlonana' 'rUpakarahasya' aura 'bhASAvijJAna' nAmaka pustakoM meM inakI jo zailI dekhI jAtI hai, vaha subodha nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa viSaya-gAmbhIrya aura a~garejI kA aAdhAra bhI ho sakatA hai / parantu "hindI bhASA aura sAhitya" tathA "gosvAmI tulasIdAsa' ityAdi inake navIna granthoM se inakI pragatizIla bhASA-zailI kA pUrNa paricaya milatA hai / bAbU sAhaba hindI bhASA ke eka bahuta bar3e mahArathI ye / . padmasiha zarmA zarmA jI ne paM0 jvAlAprasAda jI mizra vidyAvAridhi kI vihArI-satasaI kI TIkA kI AlocanA "satasaI-sahAra" ke nAma se 'sarasvatI' meM chapavAI thii| isI se pahale pahala hindI kSetra meM ApakI kAphI prasiddhi huI / ye / phArasI, urdU aura saskRta ke acche vidvAna the| isalie ina bhASAoM kA inakI lekhana zailI para acchA prabhAva par3A hai| hindI sAhitya me zarmA jI tulanAtmaka aAlocanA ke janmadAtA mAne jAte haiM / isake bAda anya lekhakoM ne tulanAtmaka AlocanA kI ora dhyAna diyaa| zamA jI kI AlocanAoM me

Page #32
( 32 ) .. unakI vaiyaktika chApa hai / inakI bhASA zailI sajIva, sundara muhAviredAra aura kahIM-kahIM vyagAtmaka bhI hai / usame eka nirAlA vAMkApana hai, jo anya gadya . kAroM meM prAyaH nahIM dekhA jAtA / yadyapi zarmA jI kI AlocanAtmaka paddhati vartamAna samaya ko dekhate hue bahuta ucca aura pariSkRta nahIM hai, tathApi tulanA-tmaka AlocanA ke janmadAtA ke rUpa meM zarmA jI kA sthAna mahatvapUrNa avazya hai / inakI racanAzailI me eka vizeSa prakAra kA AkarSaNa hai, jisase viSaya* jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha pAThakoM kA manoraMjana bhI hotA jAtA hai / jI nahIM uubtaa| kintu gambhIra vivevana zarmA jI kI zailI meM nahIM prApta hotA / gaveSaNAtmaka lekhoM ke lie zarmA jI kI bhASA upayukta nahIM hai| isI kAraNa inake AlocanAtmaka tathA vivecAtmaka lekhoM meM kahIM-kahIM bhASA kI asvAbhAvikatA gvaTakane lagatI hai| zarmA jI kI bhASA me hindI-urdU mizrita zandoM kA prayoga bar3e maujUDhaGga se huA hai| kisa viSaya ko kisa prakAra kahakara, aAnanda kI dhArA pravAhita kI jA sakatI hai, yaha inakI bhASA zailI se spaSTataH 'pragaTa hotA hai / jahA~ kahIM bhAvoM kA pravilya huzrA hai vahA~ bhASA svAbhAvika - rUpa se kucha gambhIra bhI ho gaI hai aura aoja tathA prasAda guNa kI vizeSatA A gaI hai / zarmA jI kI bhASA meM durUhatA kahIM nahIM dikhAI detii| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unakI bhASA muhAviredAra hai, aura urdU ke maujaM zabdoM kA prayoga tathA hAsya-vyaMga kA samAveza inakI zailI meM eka nayA raMga utpanna kara detA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki zarmA jI kI bhASA hRdaya para coTa karane vAlI,gudagudAne vAlI aura marmasparzI hai aura hindI ke pAlocakoM meM inakI zailI vinakula nirAlI hai| inakI vihArI satasaI kI bhUmikA aura TIkA dekhane yogya hai / inake phuTakara nibandhoM kA eka saMgraha "padmaparAga" ke nAma se "nikala cukA hai / usame inakI bhASA-zailI kA Ananda dikhAI detA hai| rAmacandra zukla hindI-gadya-zailI ke vikAsa meM paDita rAmacandra zukla kI kRtiyoM kA ucca sthAna hai| vyaktigata rUpa se zukla jI jitane gambhIra the, vahI gambhIratA

Page #33
. . . (33 ) . ' unakI zailI meM bhI pUrNa rUpa se vyApta hai / bhASA, bar3I saMyata, vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se vizuddha aura praur3hatva kA pradarzita karane vAlI hai| inakI bhASA gambhIratA ke sAtha kliSTa hotI hai, aura usakA marma sAdhAraNa koTi ke par3helikhe vyakti nahIM samajha skte| vivecanAtmaka gaveSaNAtmaka vicAroM kA anubhUtipUrvaka varNana karanA zukla jI pUrNa rUpa se jAnate the / AlocanA / - aura nibaMdha-lekhana inakA pradhAna viSaya hai / aMgarejI sAhitya meM jisa prakAra. 'gambhIra AlocanA hotI hai, aura viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie jisa prakAra manana aura ciMtana kA sahArA liyA jAtA hai zukla jI kI zailI bhI usI ke anarUpa hai aura vaha sAdhAraNa koTi kI na rahakara vidvAnoM aura manana-zIloM kI cIja bana gaI hai| vicAradhArA kahIM vikRta nahIM dikhAI detI varan viSaya ke sUkSma se sUkSma bhAvoM kA nidarzana karanA inakI prakRti ke anukUla hai / 'hindI-sAhitya kA itihAsa', 'gosvAmI tulasIdAsa', 'rahasyavAda' aura 'jAyasI-anyAvalI' kI bhUmikA se zukla jI kI gambhIra aura manana-zIla AlocanAtmaka pravRtti kA pUrNa paricaya prApta hotA hai / 'vicAravIthI' zukla '. jI ke nibaMdhoM kA saMgraha hai| isameM sAhityika viSayoM para gambhIra aura vidvatA pUNa vircAra prakaTa kiye gaye haiM / ina nibadhoM se prakaTa hotA hai ki lekhaka * , vyAvahArika aura- bodhagamya bhASA meM mAnavIya jIvana se sabaddha viSayoM ke ' sUkSma vivecana meM kitanA siddha hai / lekhaka jisa samaya apane vicAroM ko prakaTa, 'karatA hai to use nyUna yA saMkSipta vivecana se saMtoSa nahIM milatA varan kisI vicAra ko prakaTa karake use aura bhI spaSTa karane kI ceSTA karatA hai / isI lira ucca zreNI ke vidyArthI aura sAhitya-rasika-jana zukla jI kI lekhana-zailI se kAphI prabhAvita hote haiM aura unakA zAna bhI bar3hatA hai| inakI racanAzailI meM gambhIra vivecana ke sAtha hI sAtha kahIM-kahIM madhura hAsya aura vyaMga kI udbhAvanA bhI dikhAI detI hai / kintu usa vyaga me bhI gambhIratA hotI hai| isase racanAzailI meM camatkAra A jAtA hai| inakI bhASA me viSayA nukUla saMskRta ke tatsama zabdoM kA prayoga adhika pAyA jAtA hai| Apa ne ,, hindI-sAhitya-zAstra meM kucha navIna pAribhASika zabda bhI pracalita kiye haiN|

Page #34
/ 34 ) zukla jI ke pUrva aAlocanA-paddhati kA koI nirdhArita pa nahIM thaa| AlocanAye to kAphI saMkhyA meM likhI gaI thIM kintu bhAve, bhASA aura vicAra kI dRSTi se unameM utkRSTatA kama thii| zukla jI ne AlocanA kI eka aisI zailI pracalita kI jo vyavasthita, hai aura isakA pracAra dina prati dina bar3ha rahA hai / Apane sAhitya-zAstra kA paurvAtya aura pAzcAtya DhaGga para bahuta sundara anuzIlana kiyA thA; aura isa dRSTi se hindI saMsAra para ApakA prabhAva bahuta dinoM taka banA rahegA / puruSottamadAsa TaMDana - TaDana jI deza ke unnAyakoM meM jahA~ apanA eka vizeSa sthAna rakhate hU~ vahA~ hindI ke unnAyakoM meM bhI apanA mahatvapUrNa sthAna rakhate haiM / hindIsAhitya sammelana aimI sArvajanika saMsthA kA saMsthApana aura saMcAlana TaMDanajI kI anavarata hindI-sevA kA jvalanta udAharaNa hai| rASTrIya mahAsabhA ke antargata hindI kA praveza karAne meM bhI TaMDana jI kA mukhya hAtha rahA hai| rASTrahita ke bhinna-bhinna kAryoM meM lagAtAra vyasta rahane ke kAraNa zrApa hindIlekhana kI aora vizeSa rUpa se to agrasara nahIM ho sake; kintu svargIya paM0 vAlakRSNa bhaTTa aura mahAmanA mAlavIya jI ke satsaMga se hindI bhASA aura hindI sAhitya ke prema kA aMkura zrApake hRdaya me yuvAvasthA meM udaya huaA, vaha varAvara pallavita hotA gayA aura san 1907 meM Apa "abhyudaya" ke sampAdaka ke rUpa meM hindI-saMsAra ke sAmane aaye| taba se Aja taka varAvara zrApa hindI bhASA, hindI sAhitya aura nAgarI lipi ke pracAra aura unnati me pratyakSa athavA apratyakSa rUpa se kArya karate rahate haiM / Apane kaI choTI-moTI pustakoM ke alAvA kucha sphuTa nibaMdha bhI likhe haiM / ApakI bhASA bahuta parimAjita hotI hai / saMskRta ke pracalita tatsama aura tadbhava zabdoM ke prayoga ke sAtha hI sAtha aAvazyakatAnusAra Apa urdU zandoM ko bhI grahaNa , kara lete haiM / TaMDana jI kI lekhanazailI aAvezayukta aura vaktRtva ke samAna dhArApravAha hotI hai / Apa eka hI vAkya ko doharA kara use aura adhika

Page #35
( 35 ) prabhAvazAlI banAne meM adhika paTu haiM / TaDana jI hindI ke itane adhika ' pakSapAtI haiM ki zAstroM tathA dhArmika karmakANDa ke saMskRta matroM ko bhI hindI, / rUpa dekara pracalita karanA cAhate haiM / ApakA yaha mata hai ki sadhyA ityAdi / dhArmika karma aura vivAha ityAdi saskAra hindI bhASA ke hI dvArA hone cAhie; aura Apa svayaM bhI isa para amala karate haiM / bhASA-zailI meM lambe-lambe vAkya likhane ke TaDane jI vizeSa pakSapAtI nahIM hai , varan muhAviredAra-susaMskRta choTe-choTe vAkyoM kA prayoga zrApa ucita samajhate haiM / vyAkaraNa para TaMDana jI : ' kA adhikAra hai, aura ve vyAkaraNa-saMmmata bhASA adhika pasanda karate haiM / phira bhI ApakI rAya hai ki rASTrIya bhASA kI dRSTi se yadi hindI vyAkaraNa - kucha jaTila baMdhanoM se mukta rahe, to isake pracAra meM vizeSa suvidhA hogii| hidii|' ko nyAvahArika bhASA banAne, use sArvajanika rUpa dene aura rASTra bhASA ke ___pada para pratiSThita karAne ke udyoga me 'TaMDana jI kA vizeSa aura mahatvapUrNa, 1 sthAna hai| premacanda ' ' upanyAsa aura kahAnI kSetra meM svargIya premacanda jI kA sthAna ucca- / koTi kA hai / yo to upanyAsa ko racanA bhAratendu harizcandra ke samaya se hI prArambha ho gaI thI; kintu usakA vyApaka svarUpa zrI premacanda jI kI hI racanAoM ke dvArA prApta huaa| jyoM-jyoM zikSA kA pracAra bar3hA tyoM-tyo upanyAsaracanA meM bhI parivartana huA / pahale kathAnaka aura vicitratA kI hI dRSTi se upanyAsoM kI racanA hotI thI, kintu zrI premacanda jI ne manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa aura caritra-citraNa kI dRSTi se use sthAyI rUpa diyA / 'sevAsadana', 'premAzrama', 'ragabhUmi' 'gavana' 'gAdAna', ityAdi upanyAsoM tathA 'premadvAdazI', . 'premapacIsI Adi kahAnI-saMgrahoM se premacanda jo kI vastu, bhAvAveza. bhASA, caritra-citraNa tathA kathopakathana kI prauDhatA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai| isa dRSTikoNa se premacanda jI hindI ke prathama maulika upanyAsakAra haiM / premacanda jI prathama urdU me likhate the / isalie hindI ke kSetra meM Ane para bhI unakI

Page #36
vara banA rahA siddha huI, thA , jo bhASA meM urdU pana kA prabhAva varAvara banA rahA / aura yaha bAta upanyAsa aura / kahAniyoM kI racanA meM unake lie zobhAdAyaka hI siddha huI, kyoMki urdU ke prabhAva se unakI hindI-bhASA-zailI bhI vizeSa muhAviredAra bana par3I, jo upanyAsa aura kahAniyoM ke lie vizeSa anukUla huii| isa dRSTi se premacanda jI kI bhASA itanI vyApaka, vyAvahArika aura AkarSaka hai ki pAThakoM kA dhyAna usa ora ekAeka AkarSita ho jAtA hai| vAstavikatA ke citraNa meM premacanda, jI apanA sAnI nahIM rkhte| grAmINa ke caritra-citraNa meM lekhaka apanI vAstavika zailI aura pratibhA kA camatkAra dikhalAtA hai / muhAvare to premacanda jI kI bhASA kI jAna hai| kisa mauke para kyA vAta kisa taraha kahanA cAhie, samaya kI pragati kisa ora hai ina vicAroM ke anukUla prema. canda jI apanI bhASA kA nirmANa karate haiM / inakI racanAoM meM jahA~ hameM bhASA kA calatA huA rUpa milatA hai / vahA~ bhAvukatA bhI kahIM kahIM spaSTa dRSTigocara hotI hai| aise avasara para bhASA saMyata aura bhAvuka ho gaI hai| samaya-samaya para avasara ke anukUla dehAtI tathA prAntIya bhASA kA bhI prayoga premacanda jI ne kiyA hai / prAyaH choTe-choTe vAkyoM kI racanA meM lekhaka apane sulajhe hue vicAra pragaTa karatA hai / mAnava svabhAva ke vAstavika citraNa meM premacanda jI kI bhASA ne bar3A sahayoga diyA hai| hindI meM udU zabda aura muhAviroM kA prayoga kisa bhaoNti honA cAhie isakA vAstavika paricaya pramacanda jI kI bhASA se hotA hai ! jayazaMkara prasAda nATaka-racanA kA prArambha bhAratendu vAbU harizcandra ke samaya se hI ho jAtA hai; aura usa kAla meM aneka nATaka likhe tathA anUdita kiye gaye, kintu ucca vicAroM, bhAvAveza tathA caritra-citraNa kI dRSTi se ve mahatvapUrNa nahIM haiM / bAbU jayazaMkara prasAda ke nATakoM dvAga nATaka sAhitya meM eka navIna jAgati huI haiM / 'skandagupta', 'candragupta', ajAtazatru', 'eka ghUTa', 'kAmanA' inake ucca koTi ke nATaka haiM / ina nATakoM kA uddezya bhAratIya saMskRti kA

Page #37
punaruddhAra karanA hai| ina nATakoM se prasAda jI kI bhASA-zailI kA vAstavika rUpa se patA calatA hai | bhAvAveza nATakoM kI pradhAnatA hai / nATakakAra svayaM kavi haiM / isaliye kathopakathana meM unake kavitvapUrNa hRdaya kA acchA citra prApta hotA hai| mAnavI bhAvanAoM kA sundara citraNa prasAda jI ne kiyA hai| inakI racanA me urdU padAvalI kA abhAva hai, zailIzuddha saMskRta zabdoM ke anukUla hai / na to kliSTa hI hai na sAdhAraNa hI / yadyapi prasAda / jI ne saMskRta ke tatsama zabdoM kA prayoga kama kiyA hai, kintu bhASA, gambhIra, vizuddha aura parimArjita rUpa meM akita huI hai / lekhaka ne jahA~ bhAvAtmaka vicAroM kA kathana kiyA hai vahA~ usane sarala vAkyoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| prasAda jI kI racanAoM meM muhAviroM kI prAyaH kamI pAI jAtI hai-phira bhI mAdhurya aura vyajanA meM nyUnatA nahIM Ane pAI / dhArA-pravAha kA guNa prasAda jI kI bhASA meM adhika pAyA jAtA hai| aise sthala para jahA~ bhAvAveza hotA hai, rocaka vivaraNa dene meM lekhaka ne sundara padAvalI aura choTe vAkyoM kA Azraya liyA hai / bhASA prAyaH paripakva aura projasvI hai / nATakoM ke atirikta lekhaka ne maulika kahAniyA~ aura upanyAsa bhI likhe haiM / unakI bhI zailI bhAvAveza kI aora adhika hai| mAnava hRdaya kI anubhUtiyoM kA citraNa karane meM prasAda jI saphala racanAkAra haiN| viSaya nirvAcana, zabdacayana aura vAkya-vinyAsa sabhI inakI kahAniyoM meM sundara haiN| camatkArikatA ke sAthasAtha vAstavikatA ke aMkana meM bhI inako gadya zailI vizeSa saphala huI hai| isa prakAra prasAda jI kI gadya-zailI camatkArapUrNa, sarasa aura mArmika hai| usase hindI gadya ko-vizeSataH nATaka aura kahAnI-racanA meM vizeSa bala prApta huA hai| badarInAtha bhaTTa hindI ke vinodAtmaka sAhitya ke sujana meM bhaTTa jI kA vizeSa hAtha __hai| 'golamAla kAriNI sabhA' kI riporToM aura 'misTara kI DAyarI' ke noToM ko jina logoM ne par3hA hai ve bhaTTa jI kI vinodAtmaka zailI kI prazaMsA kiye

Page #38
( 38 ) binA na rheNge| isakI zailI nalatI huI, sarvasAdhAraNa kI samajha kI vastu hai / mArmika vyajanA ke sAtha vAstavikatA kA vinodapUrNa DhaGga se citraNa karanA . inakI hAsya rasa ke gadya zailI kI vizeSatA hai / inakI racanA me urdU-hindI kI zabdAvalI kA bhalI-bhAMti prayoga kiyA gayA hai / a~garejI ke zabdoM kA / prayoga bhI upayukta DhaGga para huA hai / bhaTTa jI kI racanAoM meM dhArA pravAha zailI kA saccA svarUpa dikhalAI detA hai / unake hRdaya ke vicAra mAnoM sAkAra rUpa dhAraNa karake sAmane A rahe haiM / hAsyarasa kI racanAoM ke atirikta nATakoM kI racanA meM bhI bhaTTa jI saphala lekhaka the / 'candragupta' 'tulasIdAsa', 'durgAvatI', 'TaTolU gama TanAzrI', 'cuMgI kI ummedavArI' tathA vivAha-vijJApana' ityAdi unakI utkRSTa racanAyeM haiM / inakI bhASA bar3I muhAviredAra, vyAvahArika, vizuddha aura calatI huI hai| caritra-citraNa kI dRSTi se bhI bhaTTa jI kI zailI utkRSTa haiM; kintu isame bhI inakI pradhAna hAsyarasa kI zailI kA prabhAva par3A hai / bhAvukatA aura vyaMgAtmaka hAsya kA sAmaMjasya nahIM hotaa| isIlie bhAvAveza kI dRSTi se inakI rcnaaye| utanA mahatvapUrNa sthAna nahIM rakhatI jitanA vAstavika citraNa aura hAsya-rasa kI dRSTi se / inakI racanA-zailI hindI-sAhitya meM anokhI hai; aura apanApana liye hue haiM / sarasatA, kharApana, spaSTatA zrora manoraMjana, sammi. lita, bhASA kA sAmajasya isakA pradhAna guNa hai| rAya kRSNadAsa rAya kRSNadAsa jI hindI saMsAra meM 'sAdhanA dvArA upasthita hue / bhAva prakAzana kI sundara aura vicitra zailI tathA mAnava hRdaya kI anubhUtiyoM kA. citrita karane kI apUrva kalA, yahI inakI vizepatA hai / gadya-kAvya kI sundara zailI kI puSTi rAya kRSNadAsa jI kI racanAoM se huI hai| inameM anubhUti / aura kalpanA kI pradhAnatA sarvatra dekhI jAtI hai / bhASA kA pravAha saMyata aura gAra hai / rAya sAhaba ko gadya-zailI bhAvanA-pradhAna hote hue bhI vyAvahArika hai / usameM saMskRta ke tatsama zabdoM kA kAphI prayoga hote hue bhI saralatA naha

Page #39
. ( 36 ). , nahIM huI / vAkya choTe-choTe, para gaMbhIra bhAvoM se bhare hue haiN| inakI racanA ___ meM bhAva vyaMjanA kA pradarzana bahuta hI sundara rIti se huA hai / AtmA kI ' anubhUti karuNa rasa se pUrNa hai / vAkyoM kA sagaThana sundara huaA hai| rAyamAhavaM,'. __kI racanA me camatkAra hai, AkarSaNa hai, unmAda aura lAlitya hai / zrApa, / sAsArika ghaTanAoM me pAThakoM kA mana nahIM lagAye rahanA cAhate, varan - svargIya vibhUti aura kalpanA kA darzana karAnA cAhate haiM / bhASA kI madhuratA kI ora inakA adhika dhyAna hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki nitya vyavahAra me Ane, vAle vizuddha zabda inakI racanA meM prayukta hue haiM jo svAbhAvikatA kI rakSA / ( karate haiM / sAdhAraNa bAta ko ve alakArika, DhaGga se kahanA adhika ucita samajhate haiM / ' bhAva-vyajanA meM ve apanI manohara zailI kA upayoga karate haiM / aura bhAva hI usakA aAdhAra hai / kathana-praNAlI me mahatvapUrNa aAkarSaNa hai / rAya kRSNadAsa jahA~ gadya-kAvya ko prazraya dene vAle haiM vahA~ kahAnI-racanA meM bhI saphala haiN| inakI kahAniyoM se bhI svAnubhUti kI mArmikatA vyaMjita hotI / hai / bhAvanA kI pradhAnatA kA darzana inakI racanAoM meM prApta hotA hai / rAya , 'kRSNadAsa kI racanAe~ kalA-pradhAna hotI haiN| kyoMki Apa svayaM kalA ke marmaza aura pArakhI hai|| . viyogI hari '' viyogI hari kI gadya-zailI bhI bhAvanA pradhAna hai, kintu prakAzana-zailI meM antara hai / viyogI hari ke bhAvanA-prakAzana meM bhakti kA adhika samAveza hai / 'antarnAda' meM inake gadya-kAvya kA utkRSTa rUpa dikhAI par3atA hai, phira bhI, .. vyavahArikatA aura lokAcAra kI zailI ke anurUpa inakI racanAe~ nahIM haiN| inameM 'AtmAnubhUti kA hI utkRSTa darzana prApta hotA hai / bhASA ko lacchedAra aura saMskRta padAvalI se pUrNa banAne kI ora lekhaka kA dhyAna adhika hai| yaha nizcita hai ki jaba lekhaka gadya-zailI ke vAhya sauMdarya kI ora dhyAna detA hai to aAntarika saudayaM svabhAvataH kRza par3a jAtA hai / viyogI hari kI racanAyeM kahI-kahIM itanI viSTa ho gaI haiM ki saMskRta ke kavi vANa

Page #40
. ( 40 ) kI kAdambarI' kA smaraNa ho pAtA hai / bhAva vyaMjanA durUha, saMskRta kI tatsamatA aura samAsAta padAvalI ke prayoga se viyogI hari kI racanA kahIMkahIM jaTila ho gaI hai / isa prakAra kI zailI sAdhAraNa janoM kI buddhi ke pare ho jAtI hai / aisI racanAoM se gadya-kAvya kA eka svarUpa to upasthita ho jAtA hai kintu paDhane vAlA kevala zabda jAla kI bhUlabhulaiyoM meM par3a jAtA hai / aura 'vimba-grahaNa' ke aAtmAnanda kA vaha anubhava nahIM kara pAtA / isIlie vyavahAritA aura laukikatA kI dRSTi se viyogI hari kI gadya-racanA zailI utanI saphala nahIM huI hai jitanI kI vidvAnoM aura mArmika vyaktiyoM kI dRSTi se saphala huI hai / saskRta zailI ke anuzIlana se viyogI hari kA gadya prAyaH alaMkArika ho gayA hai / anuprAsa, yamaka ityAdi alaGkAroM kI vAr3hasI A gaI hai / jahA~ eka ora saMskRta ke vAkyavinyAsa aura tatsamatA kI bharamAra dikhAI detI hai vahA~ dUsarI ora urdU ke calate zabdo kA prayoga bhI dikhAI detA hai| kahIM-kahIM to urdU zabdAvalI ke ye asthAnIya prayoga khaTakane vAle bhI haiM / aura kahIM-kahIM isIse svAbhAvika saralatA bhI .. __ A gaI hai| viyogI hari jI kI ukta zailI-sabhI jagaha prayukta nahIM huI hai, varan inakI kaI racanAoM me calatI huI bhASA kA bhI prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| aise sthala para bhASA vizeSa vyAvahArika, madhura, zuddha aura lAlityapUrNa - huI hai / vAta yaha hai ki viyogI hari jI eka svacchanda, bhAvuka aura laharI lekhaka haiM / jaiso lahara AgaI, vaisA hI likhanA zurU kara diyA / ApakI lekhanI meM camatkAra hai aura 'sAhityavihAra', 'antarnAda' 'pagalI' ityAdi inakI kaI racanAe~ hindI sAhitya ke lie gaurava svarUpa haiM / zivapUjana sahAya mAmayikatA kA prabhAva hindI ke jina gadya zailIkAroM para par3A hai / unameM zivapUjana vAyU kA sthAna bhI mahatvapUrNa hai / ' bhASA kI vizuddhatA inakA pradhAna lakSya hai| muhAvire aura urdU zabdoM kA maujU prayoga inakI racanA meM pAyA jAtA hai / mAdhurya aura yoja sammizraNa aise sthaloM para vizeSa

Page #41
. ( 41 ) 'pAyA jAtA hai jahA~ lekhaka ko canatI bhASA kA nirvAha karanA par3A hai| isa prakAra inakI zailI pariSkRta, satarka aura parimArjita ho gaI hai| viSaya ke anukUla bhASA banAne me zivapUjana sahAya kI lekhanI vizeSa kuzala hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki inakI bhASA meM camatkAra se sAtha sAtha ArSaNa adhika mAtrA meM maujUda hai / bhASA kI vizuddhatA aura utkRSTatA ke * sAtha sAtha alaMkAritA kI ora bhI inakA dhyAna hai| isIlie inakI sAdhAraNa bhASA bhI gadya-kAnya kA Ananda detI hai| upamA, anuprAsa, utprekSA ityAdi alaMkAroM kA nirvAha svAbhAvika rUpa se. inake gadya meM yathAsthAna pAyA jAtA hai / isase inakI bhASA meM lAlitya aura sauMdarya A gayA hai / kahIM-kahIM dIrgha samAsAnta padAvalI kI manohara chaTA bhI dikhAI detI hai| aise sthaloM para kalpanA aura bhAvanA mizrita rUpa dRSTigocara hotA hai / inakI zailI meM kahIM-kahIM bhASA dhArApravAha calatI hai; aura kahIM-kahIM padyAtmaka tukAnta bhI dRSTigocara hotA hai / vAkya choTe-choTe, gambhIra aura saMyatarUpa me - prayukta hue haiN| rocakatA, vyAvahArikatA, aura calatI bhASA kA rUpa bhI inakI racanAoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| bihAra prAnta ke zrApa sarvazreSTha hindI lekhaka haiN| - pANDeya becana zarmA 'ugra' . bAbU zivapUjana sahAya kI racanA ko bhaoNti ugra jI kI racanAoM para sAmayikatA kA acchA prabhAva paDA hai / ugra jI ne sAmayika kahAniyoM kI racanA karake apanI gadya-zailI ko eka vizeSatA pradAna kI hai| kathana'praNAlI kA aisA zaktizAlI svarUpa inakI racanAoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / * jo anyatra bahuta kama dRSTigocara hotA hai| bhAvAveza oNdhI kI bhA~ti uThatA hai aura vaha racanA ko projasvI tathA zaktizAlI banA detA hai| kahIM-kahIM inake zabda aura vAkya mAnoM Aga ugalate huye calate haiM / ugra jI kI svAbhAvika lekhana-zailI meM saMskRta tatsamatA, samAsAnta padAvalI aura avyavahArika zandoM kA prayoga nahIM dikhAI detA / bhAva-vyaMjanA kI svAbhAvikatA

Page #42
. . ( 42 ) ke darzana prAyaH sarvatra hote hai / nitya ke vyavahAra aura bAtacIta meM jisa svAbhAvika bhASA kA prayoga hotA hai vahI inake gadya meM prApta hotA hai| hamase zailI rocaka aura AkarSaka ho gaI hai| sthAna-sthAna para udU ke zandoM kA prayoga bhI dikhAI detA hai aura a~garez2I ke bhI, jo asvA bhAvika nahIM jAna par3ate / inakI dhArA-pravAha zailI me kahIM kahIM zabdoM kA ulaTa phera bhI dikhAI de jAtA hai aura kahIM kahIM alakRta bhASA bhI pAI jAtI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki ugra jI kI zailI meM navIna yuga kA utkarpa, utsAha aura bhAvAveza adhika mAtrA meM maujUda hai| inakI apanI svatantra bhASA zailI aura svatatra racanA-krama eka alaga Adarza rakhatA hai| -

Page #43
hindI gadya nirmANa 11 .. rAjA bhoja kA sapanA * . [ lekhaka--rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda ] . vaha kauna-sA manuSya hai jisane mahA pratApI rAjA mahArAjA bhoja kA nAma na sunA ho / usakI mahimA aura kIrti to sAre jagata meM vyApa rahI hai| , var3e-bar3e mahipAla usakA nAma sunate hI kaoNpa uThate aura bar3e-bar3e bhUpati / ' usake paoNva para apanA sira navAte, senAM usakI samudra kI taraMgoM kA namUnA .. aura khajAnA' usakA sone-cA~dI aura ratnoM kI khAna se bhI dUnA / usake / ____dAna ne rAjA karNa ko logoM ke jI-se bhulAyA aura usake nyAya ne vikrama ko bhI lajAyA / koI usake rAjya bhara meM bhUkhA na sotA aura na koI ughAr3A rahane pAtA / jo sattu maoNgane zrAtA use motIcUra milatA aura jo . g2ajI cAhatA use malamala dI jaatii| paise kI jagaha logoM ko azarphiyA~ baoNTatA aura meha kI taraha bhikhAriyoM para motI brsaataa| eka-eka zloka ke lie brAhmaNoM kI lAkha lAkha rupayA uThA detA aura saMvA lakSa brAhmaNoM ko SaT-rasa bhojana karAke taba zrApa khAne ko baitthtaa| tIrtha yAtrA, snAna, dAna aura vrata upavAsa me sadA tatpara rahatA / usane bar3e-bar3e cAMdrAyaNa kiye the aura bar3e-bar3e jagala pahAr3a chAna DAle the| eka dina zaraRtu meM saMdhyA ke samaya sundara phulavAr3I ke bIca / svaccha pAnI ke kuNDa ke tIra jisameM kumuda aura kamaloM ke bIca jala pakSI kiloleM kara rahe the, ratnajaTita siMhAsana para komala takiye ke sahAre svasthacitta / baiThA huA vaha mahaloM kI sunaharI kalasiyAM lagI huI sagamarmara kI gumajiyoM. ke pIche se udaya hotA huA pUrNimA kA candramA, dekha rahA thA aura nirjana

Page #44
__44 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa ekAta hone ke kAraNa mana hI mana me socatA thA ki aho ! maiMne apane kula ko aisA prakAza kiyA jaise sUrya se ina kamaloM kA vikAsa hotA hai| kyA manuSya aura kyA jIva-jaMtu maiMne apanA sArA janma inhIM kA bhalA karane me gaMvAyA aura vrata upavAsa karate-karate phUla-se zarIra ko koTA bnaayaa| jitanA maiMne dAna kiyA utanA to kabhI kisI ke dhyAna meM bhI na AyA hogA / jo maiM hI nahIM to phira aura kauna ho sakatA hai ? mujhe apane Izvara' / para dAvA hai / vaha avazya mujhe acchI gati degaa| aisA kava ho sakatA hai / ki mujhe kucha doSa lage 1 . isI arse me covadAra ne pukArA-"caudharI indradatta nigAha rUvarU!" zrImahArAja salAmata bhoja ne oNkha uThAI, dIvAna ne sASTAga daDavata kI, phira sammukha jA hAtha jor3a yo nivedana kiyA--"pRthvInAtha, sar3aka para ve kue~ jinake vAste Apane hukma diyA thA vana kara taiyAra ho gae haiM aura zrAma ke vAga bhI saba jagaha lA gae / jo pAnI pItA hai aApako asIma detA hai aura jo una per3oM kI chAyA meM vizrAma karatA ApakI baDhatI daulata mAnatA hai|" rAjA ati prasanna huA aura volA ki "suna merI amaladArI bhara me jahA~-jahA~ sar3aka hai koma-kosa para kuaiM khodavAkara sadAvrata baiThA de aura dutaraphA per3a bhI jalda lagavA de|" isI arse meM dAnAdhyakSa ne pAkara AzIrvAda diyA aura . nivedana kiyA-"dharmAvatAra ! vaha jo pAca hajAra vrAhmaNa hara sAla jAr3e meM / rajAI pAte haiM so Devar3hI para hAjira haiM / " rAjA ne kahA- "ava pAMca ke badale pacAsa hajAra ko milA kare aura rajAI kI jagaha zAla-duzAle diye jaaveN|" dAnAvyakSa duzAloM ke lAne ke vAste tozekhAne me gayA / imArata ke dArogA ne Akara mujarA kiyA aura khavara dI ki 'mahArAja ! usa bar3e maMdira kI jisake jalda banA dene ke vAste sarakAra se hukma huA hai aAja nIMva khuda gaI, patthara gar3e jAte haiM aura luhAra lohA bhI taiyAra kara rahe haiM / " mahArAja ne tiuriyAM vadala kara usa dArogA ko khUba ghur3akA "are mUrkha vahA~ patthara aura lohe kA, kyA kAma hai ? bilakula mandira saMgamarmara aura saMgamUsA se banAyA jAve aura - lohe ke badale usame java jagaha sonA kAma me Ave jisameM bhagavAna bhI use -

Page #45
. 6 2010 -11 rAjA bhoja kA sapanA] . dekhakara prasanna ho jAveM aura merA nAma isa saMsAra meM atule kIrti paave|" yaha sunakara sArA darabAra pukAra uThA ki "dhanya mahArAja ! kyoM na ho 1 jaba aise ho taba to aise hii| apane isa kalikAla ko satayuga banA diyA, mAno dharma kA uddhAra karane ko isa jagat meM avatAra liyaa| zrAja Apa se bar3ha kara aura dUsarA kauna Izvara kA pyArA hai, hamane to pahale hI se Apako sAkSAt dharmarAja bicArA hai / " vyAsa jI ne kathA prAraMbha kI, bhajana, kIrtana hone lgaa| cauda sira para car3ha oyaa| ghar3iyAlI ne nivedana kiyA ki "mahArAja ? AdhI rAta ke nikaTa hai / " rAjA kI A~khoM meM nIMda A rahI yI; vyAsa kathA kahate the para rAjA ko U~gha AtI thI vaha uThakara ranavAsa meM gyaa| jar3AU paMlaga aura phUloM kI seja para soyA / rAniyoM paira dAbane lagIM rAjA kI oNkha jhapa gaI to svapna meM kyA dekhatA hai ki vaha bar3A saMgamarmara kA maMdira banakara bilakula taiyAra ho gayA, jahA~ kahIM usa para nakkAsI kA kAma kiyA hai vahA~ usane. bArIkI aura saphAI meM hAthIdAMta ko bhI mAta kara diyA hai, jahA~ kahIM paccIkArI kA huna dikhAlAyA hai vahA~ javAhiroM ko pattharoM meM jar3a tasavIra kA namUnA banA diyA / kahIM lAloM ke gulAloM para nIlama kI bulabule baiThI haiM aura bosa kI jagaha hIroM ke lolaka laTakAe haiM / kahIM pukharAja kI DaDigoM ke panne ke patte nikAla kara motiyoM ke bhuTTha lagAe haiM / sone kI meM cobo para zAmiyAne aura unake nIce villaura ke hauz2oM meM gulAva aura kevar3e ke phuhAre chUTa rahe haiM / mAnoM dhUpa jala rahA hai, saikar3oM kapUra ke dIpaka bala rahe haiM / rAjA dekhate hI mAre ghamaMDa ke phUla kara mazaka bana gyaa| kabhI nIce kabhI Upara, kabhI dAhane kabhI bAe~ nigAha karatA aura mana meM socatA ki aba itane para bhI mujhe kyA koI svarga meM ghusane se rokegA yA pavitra puNyAtmA na kahegA ? mujhe apane karmoM kA bharosA hai, dUsare kimI se kNa kAma pdd'egaa| isI arse meM vaha rAjA usa sapane ke mandira meM khar3A khar3A kyA dekhatA hai ki eka jyoti sI usake sAmane AsamAna se utarI calI AtI hai / usakA prakAza to hajAro sUrya se bhI adhika hai parantu jaise sUrya ko bAdala ghera letA

Page #46
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa hai usa prakAra usane muMha para ghu ghaTa-sA DAla liyA hai nahIM to gajA kI oNkheM kaba usa para Thahara sakatI thIM, isa cUM ghaTa para bhI ve mAre cakAcauMdhake jhapakI calI jAtI thiiN| rAjA use dekhate hI kaoNpa uThA aora khar3akhar3AtIsI javAna se bolA ki he mahArAja ? Apa kauna haiM aura mere pAsa kisa prayojana se Ae haiM ? usa puruSa ne bAdala kI garaja ke samAna gamIra uttara diyA ki maiM satya hU~, adhoM kI AMkheM kholatA hU~, maiM unake dhAge se dhokhe kI TaTTI haTAtA hU~, mai mRgatRSNA ke bhaTake huoM kA bhrama miTAtA hU~ aura sapane ke bhUle huoM ko nIMda se jagAtA hU~ / he bhoja ? agara kucha himmata rakhatA hai to hamAre mAya yA aura hamAre teja ke prabhAva se manuSyoM ke mana ke mandiroM kA bheda le, isa samaya hama tere hI mana ko jA~ca rahe haiN| rAjA ke jI para eka ajaba dahezata-sI chA gaI / nIcI nigAha karake vaha gardana khujalAne lagA / satya volA bhoja ? tU DaratA hai, tujhe apane ' mana kA hAla jAnane meM bhI bhaya lagatA hai 11 bhoja ne kahA-nahIM, isa bAta se to nahIM DaratA kyoMki jisane apane 'taI nahIM jAnA usane phira kyA jAnA 1 sivAya isake maiM to Apa cAhatA hU~ ki koI mere mana kI thAha leve aura acchI taraha se jA~ce / mAre vrata aura upavAsoM ke maiMne apanA phUla- ' sA zarIra kaoNTA vanAyA, brAhmaNoM ko dAna dakSiNA dete-dete sArA khajAnA khAlI kara DAlA, koI tIrtha vAkI na rakhA, koI nadI yA tAlAva nahAne se na chor3A, aisA koI AdamI nahIM ki jisakI nigAha meM maiM pavitra / puNyAtmA na ThaharUM / satya bolA, "ThIka" para bhoja, yaha to vatalA ki tU . Izvara kI nigAha meM kyA hai ? kyA havA meM vinA dhUpa trasareNu kabhI dikhalAI dete haiM ? para sUyya kI kiraNa par3ate hI kaise anaginata camakane laga jAte haiM ? kyA kapar3e se chAne hue maile pAnI me kisI ko kIr3e mAlUma par3ate haiM ? para jaba khurdabIna zIze ko lagA dekho to eka-eka bU~da meM hajAroM hI jIva sUjhane laga jAte haiN| jo tU usa bAta ke jAnane se jise avazya jAnanA cAhie DaratA nahIM to thA mere sAtha zrA, maiM terI A~kheM kholU gA" nidAna satya yaha kaha rAjA ko usa bar3e mandira ke Uce darvAje para..

Page #47
* rAjA bhona kA sapanA] '. 47 car3hA le gayA jahAM se sArA bAga dikhalAI detA thA aura phira vaha unase yo kahane lagA ki bhoja, maiM abhI tere pApa-karmoM kI kucha bhI carcA nahIM krtaa| kyoMki tUne apane taI nirA niSpApa samajha rakhA hai, para yaha to batalA ki tUne puNya karma kauna-kauna se kie haiM ki jinase sarvazaktimAn jagadIzvara santuSTa hogA / rAjA yaha suna ke atyanta prasanna huA / yaha to mAnoM usake mana kI - bAta thI / puNya karma ke nAma ne usake vitta ko kamala-sA khilA diyA / use / nizcaya thA ki pApa to maiMne cAhe kiyA ho cAhe na kiyA ho, para puNya maiMne itanA kiyA hai ki bhArI se bhArI pApa bhI usake pAsaMga na tthhregaa| rAjA ko vahAM usa samaya sapane meM tIna per3a bar3e U~ce apanI A~kha ke sAmane , dikhAI die / phaloM se ve itane lade hue the ki mAre bojha ke unakI TahaniyA~ , dharatI taka jhuka gaI thiiN| rAjA unheM dekhate hI harA ho gayA aura bolA ki satya, yaha Izvara kI bhakti aura jIvoM kI dayA arthAt Izvara , aura manuSya ', donoM kI prIti ke per3a hai, dekh| phaloM ke bojha me ye dharatI para nae hai / ye tInoM , , mere hI lagAe haiM / pahale meM to ve saba lAla-lAla phala mere dAna se lage haiM / aura dUsare meM ve pIle-pIle mere nyAya se aura tIsare meM ye sapheda phala mere tapa kA prabhAva dikhAte haiM / mAnoM usa samaya yaha dhvani cAroM ora se rAjA ke kAnoM meM calI AtI thI ki dhanya ho ! aAja tuma sA puNyAtmA dUsarA koI / nahIM, tuma sAkSAt dharma ke avatAra ho, isa loka meM bhI tumane bar3A pada pAyA / 1 hai aura usa loka meM bhI isase adhika milegA, tuma manuSya aura Izvara donoM kI A~khoM meM nirdoSa aura niSpApa hoN| sUrya maMDala meM loga kalaMka batAte , haiM para tuma para eka chIMTA bhI nahIM lgaate| / satya bolA ki "bhoja, jaba maiM ina per3oM ke pAsa thA jinheM tU Izvara kI bhakti aura jIvoM kI dayA ke batalAtA hai taba to inameM phala-phUla kucha bhI nahIM the, ye nire TTha-se khar3e the| ye lAla, pIle aura sapheda phala kahA~ se A gae. ? to macamuca una per3oM meM phala lage haiM yAM tujhe phusalAne aura vaza karane ko kisI ne unakI TahaniyoM se laTakA die haiM 1 cala, una per3oM ke pAsa cala kara dekheM to sahI / terI samajha me to ye lAla-lAla phala jinheM tU apane dAna /

Page #48
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa ke prabhAva se lage vatalAtA hai yaza aura kIrti phailAne kI cAha arthAt prazaMsA 'pAne kI icchA ne isa per3a me lagAye haiN|" nidAna jyoM hI satya ne usa per3a ke chUne ko hAtha vaDhAyA rAjA sapane meM kyoM dekhatA hai ki ve sAre-phala jaise - AsamAna se prole girate haiM eka bAna kI Ana meM dharatI para gira par3e / dharatI sArI lAla ho gaI per3oM para sivAya pattoM ke aura kucha na rahA / satya ne kahAki "rAjA ! jaise koI kisI cIja ko moma se cipakAtA hai usI taraha tUne apane bhulAne kI prazasA kI icchA se ye phala isa per3a para lagA lie the| satya ke teja se yaha moma gala gayA, per3a hU~Tha kA hU~Tha raha gayA / jo tUne diyA aura kiyA saba duniyA ke dikhalAne aura manuSyoM se prazaMsA pAne ke lie, kevala.Izvara kI bhakti aura jIvoM kI dayA se to kucha bhI nahIM kiyA yadi kucha diyA ho yA kiyA ho to tU phUlA huA svarga meM jAne ko taiyAra huA thaa|" bhoja ne eka ThaMDI sAMsa lii| usane to auroM ko bhUlA samajhA thA para / vaha saba se adhika bhUlA huA nikalA / satya ne usa per3a kI tarapha hAtha bar3hAyA. jo sone kI taraha camakate hue pIle-pIle phaloM se ladA huA thA / satya bolaa| "rAjA ye phala tUne apane bhulAne ko, svarga kI svArtha-siddhi karane kI icchA se lagA liye the / kahane vAle ne ThIka kahA hai ki manuSya-manuSya ke karmoM se unake / mana kI bhAvanA kA vicAra karatA hai aura manuSya ke mana kI bhAvanA ke anu sAra usake karmoM kA hisAba letA hai| tU acchI taraha jAnatA hai ki yahI jyAya tere rAjya kI jar3a hai / jo nyAya na kare to phira yaha rAjya tere hAtha meM . kyoMkara raha ske| jisa rAjya meM nyAya nahIM vaha to be-nIMva kA ghara hai, bur3hiyA ke dAMtoM kI taraha hilatA hai, ava girA taba girA / mUrkha, tU hI kyoM nahIM vatalAtA ki yaha terA nyAya 'svArya siddha karane aura sAMsArika sukha pAne kI icchA se hai athavA Izvara kI bhakti aura jIvoM kI dayA se 17 __bhoja kI pezAnI para pasInA ho pAyA, usane A~kheM nIcI kara lI, ' usase javAba kucha na bana pdd'aa| tIsare per3a kI vArI AI / satya kA hAtha lagate hI usako bhI vahI hAlata huI; rAjA atyanta lajjita huaa| satya ne * kahA ki "mUrkha ! ye tere tapa ke phala kadApi nahIM, inako to isa per3a para tere

Page #49
R s .22111ARC101 yana rAjA bhoja kA sapanA]. ahaGkAra ne lagA rakhA thaa| vaha kauna sA vrata va tIrthayAtrA hai jo nirahaGkAra , kevala bhakti aura jIvoM kI dayA se kI ho ?. tUne yaha tapa kevala isI vAste / kiyA ki jisameM tU apane taI auroM se acchA aura bar3hakara vicAre / aise hI. tapa para gobara ganesa, tU svarga milane kI ummeda rakhatA hai| para yaha to vatalA ki mandira ke una mu DeroM para ve jAnavara se kyA dikhAI dete haiM, kaise sundara, aura pyAre mAlUma hote haiM / para,to unake panne ke haiM aura gardana phIroje kI, duma meM sAre kisma ke javAhirAta jar3a diye haiM / " rAjA ke jI meM. ghamaNDa kI cir3iyA ne phira phuraphurI lii| mAnoM bujhate hue dIye kI taraha jagamagA utthaa| jaldI se usane javAba diyA ki "he satya, yaha jo kucha tU mandira kI muMDeroM ' . para dekhatA hai mere saMdhyAvaMdana kA prabhAva hai| maiMne jo rAto jAga-jAga kara aura mAthA ragaDate-ragar3ate isa mandira kI dehalI ko ghisakara Izvara kI stuti, vaMdanA aura vinatI prArthanA kI hai ve hI aba cir3iyoM kI taraha paMkha phailA -- kara zrAkAza ko jAtI haiM, mAnoM Izvara ke sAmane pahuMcakara aba mujhe svarga kA / / rAjA banAtI haiM / satya ne kahA ki rAjA, dInabandhu karuNA sAgara zrIjagannAtha . jagadIzvara apane bhaktoM kI vinatI sUdA sunatA rahatA hai aura jo manuSya zuddha . hRdaya aura niSkapaTa hokara namratA aura zraddhA ke sAtha apane duSkarmoM kA , pazcAttApa athavA unake kSamA hone kA Tuka bhI nivedana karatA hai vaha usakA . 'nivedana usI dama sUrya caoNda ko vedhakara pAra ho jAtA hai, phira kyA kAraNa ki ye saba 'aba taka mandira- ke muMDere para baiThe rahe ? zrA.cala, dekheM to sahI hama logoM ke pAsa jAne para zrAkAza ko ur3a jAte haiM yA usI jagaha para parakaTe kabUtaroM kI taraha phar3aphar3AyA karate haiM / - bhoja DarA lekina usane satya kA sAtha na chodd'aa| jaba vaha muMDere para pahu~ca to kyA dekhatA hai ki ve sAre jAnavara jo dUra se aise sundara dikhalAI dete the mare hue par3e haiM; paMkha nuce khuce aura bahutere vilakula sar3e hue, yahA~ taka ki mAre badabU ke rAjA kA sira bhinnA utthaa| do eka ne, jiname kucha dama bAkI thA, jo ur3ane kA irAdA bhI kiyA to unakA paMkha pAre kI taraha bhArI ho gayA aura usane unheM usI Thaura dabA rkhaa| ve tar3aphA jarUra kie , ' 4 pahA

Page #50
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa para ur3a jarA bhI na sake / satya bolA "bhoja, vasa yahI tere puNyakarma hai, isI / stuti vaMdanA aura vinatI prArthanA ke bharose para tU svarga meM jAyA cAhatA hai / sUrata to inakI bahuta acchI hai para jAna vilakula nahIM / tUne jo kucha kiyA / kevala logoM ko dikhAne ko, jI se kucha bhI nhiiN|" jo tU eka bAra bhI jI se pukArA hotA ki "dInavandhu dInAnAtha dIna hitakArI! mujha pApI mahA / aparAdhI dUbate hue ko bacA aura kRpA dRSTi kara" to vaha terI pukAra tIra kI taraha tAroM ke pAra pahuMcI hotii| rAjA ne sara nIcA kara liyA; usase uttara kucha na bana pAyA / satya ne kahA ki bhoja ! ava zrA, phira isa mandira . ke andara cale aura vahA~ tere mana ke mandira ko jAceM / yadyapi manuSya ke mana / ke mandira me aise aise adhere tahakhAne aura talavare par3e hue haiM ki unako sivAya sarvadarzI ghaTa-ghaTa antaryAmI sakala jagatsvAmI ke aura koI bhI nahIM dekha athavA jAMca sakatA, to bhI terA parizrama vyartha na jaaygaa| ____rAjA satya ke pIche khiMcA-khiMcA phira mandira ke andara ghusA, para aba to usakA hAla hI kucha se kucha ho gayA / sacamuca sapane kA khela sA dikha- lAI diyA / cA~dI kI sArI camaka jAtI rahI sone kI bilakula damaka ur3a gaI, sone me lohe kI taraha morcA lagA huA jahA~-jahA~ mulammA ur3a gayA thA bhItara kI ITa patthara kaisA burA dikhalAI detA thA / javAhiroM kI jagaha kevala , kAle-kAle dAga raha gae the / aura saMgamarmara kI caTTAnoM meM hAthahAtha bhara gahare gar3he par3a gae the / rAjA yaha dekha kara bhaucakkA-sA raha gayA; ausAna jAte rahe, hakkA-bakkA bana gyaa| usane dhImI AvAja se pUchA ki ye TiDDIdala kI taraha itane dAga isa mandira meM kahA~ se Ae ? jidhara meM nigAha uThAtA hU~ sivAya kAle-kAle dAgoM ke aura kucha bhI nahIM dikhalAI detaa'| aisA to chIpI chIMTa bhI nahIM chApegA aura na zItalA se bigar3A kisI kA ceharA hI dekha pdd'egaa| satya bolA ki "rAjA ye dAga jo tujhe isa mandira : me dikhalAI dete haiM durvacana haiM jo dina-rAta tere mukha se nikalA kiye haiN| yAda to kara tUne krodha meM prAkara kaisI kar3A-kar3I bAte - logoM ko sunAI haiM / kyA khela me aura kyA apanA athavA dUsare kA citta

Page #51
___ rAjA bhoja kA sapanA ]. prasanna karane ko, kyA rupayA bacAne athavA adhika lAbha pAne ko aura dUsare kA deza apane hAtha meM lAne athavA kisI barAbara vAle se apanA matalaba nikAlane aura duzmanoM ko nIcA dikhalAne ko taine kitanA jhUTha bolA hai|| apane aiba chipAne aura dUsare kI A~khoM meM acchA mAlUma hone athavA jhUThI tArIpha pAne ke liye taine kaisI-kaisI zekhiyo hokI haiM aura apane ko auroM se acchA aura auroM ko apane se burA dikhalAne ko kahA~ taka bAte banAI haiM to kyA aba kucha bhI yAda na rahA, bilakula eka bAragI bhUla gayA 1 para vahA~ to ve tere mu~ha se nikalate hI bahI meM darja huI / tU ina dAgoM ke ginane me asamartha hai para usa ghaTa-ghaTa nivAsI ananta avinAsI ko eka eka bAta . jo tere muMha se nikalI hai yAda hai aura yAda rhegii| usake nikaTa bhUta aura bhaviSya vartamAna-sA hai| ... bhoja ne sira uThAyA para usI dabI jabAna se itanA muMha se aura nikalA ki dAga to dAga para ye hAtha-hAtha bhara ke gar3he kyoMkara par3a gae, sone-cAMdI meM morcA lagakara ye ITa-patthara kahA~ se dikhalAI dene lage ? satya ne kahA ki "rAjA kyA tUne kabhI kisI ko koI lagatI huI bAta nahIM kahI athavA bolI TholI nahIM mArI ? are nAdAna, yaha bolo TholI to golI se adhika kAma kara jAtI hai, tU to ina gar3hoM hI ko dekhakara rotA hai para tere tAne to bahutoM kI chAtiyoM se pAra ho gae / jaba ahaMkAra kA morcA lagA to phira yaha dekhalAve kA mulammA kaba taka Thahara sakatA hai ! svArtha aura azraddhA kA ITa patthara prakaTa ho gyaa|" rAjA ko isa arse meM cimagAdar3oM ne bahuta taMga kara rakhA thA ! mAre bU ke sira phaTA jAtA thA. bhunaMgoM aura, pataMgoM se sArA makAna bhara gayA thA, bIca-bIca me paMkhavAle saoNpa aura vicchU bhI dikhalAI dete the / rAjA ghabarAkara cillA uThA ki yahA~ maiM kisa Aphata meM par3A, ina kamabakhtoM ko yahA~ kisane Ane diyA ? satya bolA "rAjA sivAya tere inako yahA~ kauna Ane degA ? tU hI to ina saba ko laayaa| ye saba - tere mana kI burI vAsanAe~ haiM / tUne samajhA thA ki jaise samudra meM lahareM uThA = aura miTA karatI hU~ usI taraha manuSya ke mana meM bhI saMkalpa kI mauje uThakara

Page #52
52 [hindI gadya-nirmANa miTa jAtI haiN| para re mUr3ha ! yAda rakha, ki AdamI ke citta me aisA soca vicAra koI nahIM pAtA jo jagakartA prANa dAtA paramezvara ke sAmane pratyakSa nahIM ho jAtA / ye cimagAdar3a aura bhunage aura saoNpa bicchra aura kIr3e-makor3e jo tujhe dikhalAI dete haiM ve saba kAma, krodha, lAbha, matsara, abhimAna, mada, IrSA ke saMkalpa-vikalpa haiM jo dina-rAta tere ataHkaraNa me uThA kie aura. inhIM cimagAdar3a aura bhunagoM * aura saoNpa vicchU aura kIr3e-makor3oM kI taraha tere hRdaya,ke AkAza meM ur3ate rahe / kyA kabhI tere jI meM kisI rAjA kI ora se kucha dvaSa nahIM rahA yA usake mulka mAla para lobha nahIM zrAyA yA apanI bar3AI kA abhimAna nahIM huyA yA dUsare kI sundara strI dekhakara usa para dila na calA?" rAjA ne eka lambI ThaMDI sAMsa lI aura atyanta nirAza hoke yaha bAta kahI ki isa saMsAra meM aisA koI manuSya nahIM hai jo kaha sake ki merA hRdaya zuddha aura mana meM kucha bhI pAya nhiiN| isa saMsAra se niSpApa rahanA var3A hI kaThina hai / jo puNya karanA cAhate haiM unameM bhI pApa nikala pAtA hai| isa sasAra meM pApa se rahita koI bhI nahIM Izvara ke sAmane pavitra puNyAtmA koI bhI nhiiN| sArA mandira varan sArI dharatI-aAkAza gUMja uThA "koI bhI nahIM, koI bhI nhiiN|" satya ne jo A~kha uThAkara usa mandira kI eka dIvAra kI ora dekhA to usI dama saMgamarmara se AInA bana gyaa| usane rAjA se kahA ki aba Tuka isa pAine kA bhI tamAzA dekha aura jo kattavya , karmoM ke na karane se tujhe pApa lage haiM unakA bhI hisAba le / rAjA. usa zrAine meM kyA dekhatA hai ki jisa prakAra barasAta kI bar3hI huI , kisI nadI meM jala ke pravAha vahe jAte haiM usI prakAra aniginata sUrateM eka ora nikalatI aura dUsarI ora alopa hotI calI jAtI haiM / kabhI to rAjA ko ve saba bhUkhe 'aura nage isa pAIne me dikhAI dete jinheM rAjA khAne-pahanane ko de sakatA thA para na dekara dAna kA rupayA unhIM haTTa khaTTa musaMDa khAte pItoM ko detA rahA, jo usakI khuzAmada karate the yA kisI kI siphAriza le pAte the yA isake kAradAroM ko ghUsa dekara milA lete the yA savArI ke samaya mAMgate

Page #53
SEJI ___ rAjA bhoja kA sapanA] aura zora-gula macAte-macAte use taga kara DAlate the yA darabAra meM Akara use lajjA ke bha~vara meM girA dete the yA jhUThA chApA tilaka lagAkara use mana ke jAla meM phaMsA lete the yA janmapatra ke bhale bure graha batalAkara kucha dhamakI ., bhI dikhalA dete the yA sundara kavitta aura zloka par3hakara usake citta ko lubhAte / the| kabhI ve dIna-dukhI dikhalAI dete, jina para rAjA ke kAradAra julma kiyA karate the aura usane kucha bhI usakI tahakIkAta aura upAya na kiyaa| kabhI / ___ una bImAroM ko dekhatA jinakA cagA karA denA rAjA ke akhtiyAra me' thA, . . .. kabhI ve vyathA ke ale aura vipatti ka mAre dikhalAI dete jinakA jI rAjA ke do bAta kahane se ThaMDA aura * santuSTa ho sakatA thaa| kabhI apane lar3ake , - lar3akiyoM ko dekhatA thA, jinheM vaha par3hA likhAkara acchI-acchI bAteM sikhA kara bar3e-bar3e pApoM se bacA sakatA thaa| kabhI una gA~va aura ilAkoM ko dekhatA jinameM kue~ tAlAba aura kisAnoM ko madada dene aura unheM khetI-bArI kI naI-naI tarakIbeM batalAne se hajAroM- garIboM kA bhalA kara sakatA thaa| . kabhI una TUTe hue pula aura rAstoM ko. dekhatA jinheM durusta karane se vaha lAkhoM musAphiroM' ko zrArAma pahuMcA sakatA thaa| rAjA se adhika dekhA na jA sakA, thor3I dera meM ghabarAkara hAthoM se , , usane apanI A~khe DhaoNpa lii| vaha apane ghamaDa me una saba kAmoM ko sadA yAda rakhatA thA aura unakI carcA kiyA karatA jinheM vaha apanI samajha meM puNya ke nimitta kie hue mamajhatA thA, para usane una karttavya kAmoM kA bhI kucha soca na kiyA jinheM apanI unmattatA se aceta hokara chor3a diyA thaa| / satya volA "rAjA abhI se kyoM ghabarA gayA ? zrA idhara pA ise dUsare AIne meM tujhe aba una pApoM kA dikhalAtA hU~ jo tUne apane umara meM kiye haiN|" rAjA ne hAtha jor3A aura pukArA ki basa mahArAja, vasa kIjie jo kucha dekhA usI meM maiM tA miTTI ho gayA. kucha bhI vAkI na rahA, aba Age kSamA kiijie| para vaha ktalAie ki Apane yahA~ Akara mere zarvata me kyoM jahara gholA aura / pakI pakAI khIra meM saoNpa kA viSa ugalA aura mere aAnanda ko isa mandira meM zrAkara nAza me milAyA jise maiMne sarvazaktimAn bhagavAn ke arpaNa kiyA hai ?

Page #54
. [hindI-gadya-nirmANa cAhe jaisA yaha burA aura azuddha kyoM na ho para maiMne to usI ke nimitta . banAyA hai / satya ne kahA 'ThIka para yaha no vatalA ki bhagavAn isa mandira meM caiThA hai ! yadi tUne bhagavAn ko isa mandira meM biThAyA hotA to phira vaha azuddha.kyoM rahatA / jarA A~kha uThAkara usa mUrti ko to dekha jise t janma bhara pUjatA rahA hai|" , rAjA ne jo aoNkha uThAI to kyA dekhatA hai ki vahA~ usa bar3I U~cI vedI para usI kI mUrti patthara kI gar3hI huI rakhI hai aura 'abhimAna kI pagar3I vaoNdhe hue hai / satya ne kahA 'mUrkha tUne jo kAma kira kevala apanI pratiSThA ke lie / isI pratiSThA ke prApta hone terI bhAvanA rahI hai aura isI pratiSThA ke lie tUne apanI zrApa pUjA kI / re mUrkha sakala jagatsvAmI ghaTaghaTa / antaryAmI kyA aise mAnarUpI mandiroM meM bhI apanA siMhAsana bichane detA hai, jo abhimAna aura pratiSThA prApti kI icchA ityAdi se bharA hai ? yaha to usakI bijalI par3ane yogya hai / " satya kA itanA kahanA thA ki sArI pRthivI ekabAragI kAMpa uThI mAnoM usa dama Tukar3A-Tukar3A huA cAhatI thI, AkAza meM aisA zanda huA ki jaise pralayakAla kA megha garajA / mandira kI dIvAra cAroM ora se ar3aar3AkAra gira par3IM mAnoM usa pApI rAjA ko dabA hI lenA cAhatI thI / usa ahaMkAra kI mUrti para eka aisI vijalI girI ki vaha dharatI para auMdhe mu~ha zrA par3I / 'trAhi mAm, bAhi mAm, maiM DUbA, kahake bhoja jo cillAyA to A~kha usakI khula gaI aura sapanA ho gyaa| isa arse meM rAta bItakara AsamAna ke kinAroM para lAlI daur3a AI - thI, cir3iyA~ cahacahA rahI thIM, eka aora se zItala manda sugaMdha pavana calI pAtI yI, dUsarI ora se vIna aura mRdaMga kI dhvani / vadIgana rAjA kA yaza . gAne lage, hAre hara tarapha kAma ko daur3e, kamala khile, kumuda kumhlaae| / rAjA pala~ga se uThA para jI bhArI, mAthA thAme hue, na havA acchI lgtii| thI na gAne bajAne kI kucha sudha-budha thii| uThate hI pahale usane yaha hukma , . diyA ki "isa nagara meM jo acche se acche paDita hoM jalda unako mere pAsa lAyo / maine eka sapanA dekhA hai ki jisake Age aba yaha sava khaTarAga re

Page #55
rAjA bhoja kA sapanA] sapanA mAlUma hotA hai / usa sapane ke smaraNa hI se mere roMgaTe khar3e hue jAte hai|" rAjA ke mukha se hukma nikalane kI dera tho, caubadAra ne tIna paDitoM ko jo usa samaya vasiSTa, yAvalkya aura vRhaspati ke samAna prakhyAta the, bAta ko bAta meM rAjA ke sAmane lA khar3A kiyA / rAjA kA muMha pIlA par3a gayA thA; mAthe para pasInA ho AyA thaa| usane pUchA ki "vaha kauna sA upAya hai jisase yaha pApI manuSya Izvara ke kopa se chuTakArA, pAve 1" unameM se . eka bar3e bUr3he paMDita ne zrAzIrvAda dekara nivedana kiyA ki "dharmarAja dharmA. vatAra yaha bhaya to zrApake zatroM ko honA cAhiye, Apase pavitra puNyAtmA - ke jI meM aisA sandeha kyoM utpanna huzrA 1 zrApa apane puNya ke prabhAva kA jAmA pahana ke bekhaTake paramezvara ke sAmane jAie, na to vaha kahIM se phaTA-kaTA hai: aura na kisI jagaha se mailA kucailA hai| rAjA krodha karake bolA ki "basa adhika apanI vANI ko parizrama na dIjiye aura isI dama,apane ghara kI rAha lIjie / kyoM Apa phira usa parde ko DAlA cAhate haiM jo satya ne mere sAmane * se haTAyA hai ? buddhi kI A~khoM ko banda kiyA cAhate haiM jinheM satya ne kholA hai| usa pavitra paramAtmA ke sAmane anyAya kamI nahIM Thahara sktaa| mere 'puNya kA jAmA usake Age nirA cIthar3A hai / yadi vaha mere kAmoM para nigAha - karegA to nAza ho jAU~gA, merA kahIM patA' bhI na lgegaa|" , itane meM dUsarA paMDita bola uThA ki "mahArAja parabrahma paramAtmA jo .. aAnandasvarUpa hai usakI dayA ke sAgara kA kaba kisI ne vArApAra pAyA hai, . vaha kyA hamAre ina choTe choTe kAmoM para nigAha kiyA karatA hai, vaha kRpAdRSTi se sArA ber3A pAra lagA detA hai !" rAjA ne A~kheM dikhalA ke kahA ki - "mahArAja ! Apa bhI apane ghara ko sidhaarie| Apane Izvara ko aisA * anyAyI ThaharA diyA ki kisI pApI ko sajA nahIM detA, saba dhAna bAIsa - paserI tAlatA hai, mAnoM haraboMgapura kA rAja karatA hai / isI saMsAra meM kyoM nahIM dekha lete jo Ama botA hai vaha zrAma khAtA hai aura jo babUla lagAtA hai vaha koTe cunatA hai.| kyA usa loka meM, jo jaisA karegA sarvadarzI ghaTa antaryAmI se usakA badalA vaisA hI na pAvegA ! sArI sRSTi pukAre kahatI hai,

Page #56
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa aura hamArA antaHkaraNa bhI isa bAta kI gavAhI detA hai ki Izvara anyAya kabhI nahIM karegA; jo jaisA karegA vaimA hI usase usakA badalA paavegaa|" tava tIsarA paMDita Age bar3hA aura usane jo, javAna kholI ki "mahArAjA ? paramezvara ke yahA~ hama logoM ko vaisA hI vadalA milegA jaisA ki hama loga kAma karate haiM / isame kucha bhI saMdeha nahIM, bAra bahuta yathArtha . pharamAte haiM / paramezvara anyAya kabhI nahIM karegA, para ye itane prAyazcitta aura yajJa aura japa, tapa, tIrthayAtrA kisa liye banAe gae haiM ? ve isIliye haiM ki jisameM paramezvara hama logoM kA aparAdha kSamA kareM aura vaikuNTha meM apane pAsa rahane ko Thaura deve / " rAjA ne kahA "devatA jI, kala taka to maiM Apa kI sava vAta mAna sakatA thA lekina aba to mujhe ina kAmoM meM bhI aisA koI dikhalAI nahIM detA jisake karane se yaha pApI manuSya pavitra puNyAtmA ho jaave| vaha kauna sA japa, tapa, tIrthayAtrA, hAma, yajJa aura prAyazcitta hai jisake , karane se hRdaya zuddha ho aura abhimAna na pA jAve ? AdamI ko phumalA lenA to sahaja hai para usa ghaTa-ghaTa ke antaryAmI ko kyoMkara phumalAve / rava manuSya kA mana hI pApa se bharA huA hai to phira usase puNyakarma koI kahA~ se vana Ave pahale Apa usa svapna ko sunie jo maine rAta ko dekhA hai taba phira pIche vaha upAya batalAie jisase pApI manuSya Izvara ke kopa se chuTakArA pAtA hai|" nidAna rAjA ne jo kucha svapna rAta meM dekhA thA saba jyoM kA tyoM usa paMDita ko kaha sunAyA / paDita jI to sunate hI avAka ho gae, unhoMne sira jhukA liyA / rAjA ne nirAza ho kara cAhA ki tuSAnala me jala mare para eka paradezI AdamI-sA jo una paDitoM ke sAtha binA bulAe ghusa AyA thA socatA : vicAratA uThakara khaDA huA aura ghIre me yoM nivedana karane lagA "mahArAja, hama logoM kA karttA aisA donabaMdhu kRpAsiMdhu hai ki apane milane kI rAha zrApa hI vatalA detA hai, Apa nirAza ne hUjie para usa rAha ko hU~ die / aApa ina . paDitoM ke kahane meM na Aie para usI se usa rAha ko pAne kI sacce jI se madada maoNgie / ' he pAThaka jano ! kyA tuma bhI bhoja kI taraha dUdate ho aura bhagavAn se usake milane kI prArthanA karate ho ? bhagavAn tumheM zIghra aisI buddhi

Page #57
- karamIra ] - de aura apanI rAha para calAve, yahI hamAre aMtaH karaNa kA AzIrvAda hai| . .. . jina DhUDhA tina pAiyoM gahare pAnI paiTha / ___ kazmIra - [rAjA zivaprasAda sitAre hinda ke "bhUgola hastAmalaka" se ]: . . (hama bhUmikA meM likha cuke haiM ki rAjA zivaprasAda jI vizuddha hiMdI aura mizrita bhASA donoM zailiyoM ke sulekhaka the| "rAjA bhoja kA sapanA" unakA vizuddha hindI kA namUnA hai; aura yaha 'kazmIra" sambandhI lekha unako .. mizrita zailI kA umama udAharaNa hai| isI taraha kI hindI bhASA ko aba kucha - khoga "hindustAnI" kahakara phira se likhane laga gaye haiM / "itihAsa apane ko __- doharAtA hai" yaha saca jAna par3atA hai| parantu rAjA mAhaba kI mI anokhI ' racanA-zailI aba durlabha hai / isa viSaya meM svargIya upAdhyAya paM0 badarInArAyaNa / ' .. bI caudharI kA kathana hamako yahA~ para yAda, pAtA hai / tRtIya hindI-sAhitya- .. sammelana ke adhyakSa pada se diye hue bhASANa meM upAdhyAya jI kahate haiM : . . "ataeva usake dUsare (paM0 lallUlAla jI ke bAda) sulekhaka rAjA zivaprasAda jI ko hI usakA (hindI gadya kA) paramAcArya athavA Adi sulekhaka vA graMthakAra kahanA cAhiye / kyoki jaipI anokhI aura puSTa bhASA unhoMne likhI Aja taka phira kAI na likha pAyA / jisa kATa chA~Ta kA kaisA " yaha bainA gaye,vaha unakI bahuta bar3I yogyatA kA sAkSI hai / TheTha hindI kI sajAvaTa, sugama saMskRta aura pArasI Adi zabdoM kI milAvaTa se jaisI sutharI, sundara aura custa ibArata kI dhArA unakI likhAvaTa me prAI phira kisI bhI lekhanI se na . nikala skii|" ___ rAjA sAhaba kI vicitra varNanazailI aura donoM prakAra kI bhASAzailI ' dikhanAne ke lie hI hamane unake do lekha yahA~ para diye haiN|) __yaha ilAkA mahArAja gulAbasiMha kI aulAda ke kabje meM hai / rAvI ora sindhu nadI ke bIca prAyaH sArA kohistAna isI ilAke meM ginanA cAhiye. SHETTE

Page #58
samind ___58 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa varan himAlaya pAra laddAkha kA mulka bhI jo hindustAna kI hada se bAhara aura tinvata kA eka bhAga hai aba isa ilAke ke sAtha mahArAja ke pAsa hai aura isa hisAba se yaha rAja vAyukona se agnikona kI tarapha anumAna sAr3he / tIna sau mIla lambA aura IzAna se naiRta kona ko aDhAI sau mIla caur3A / hovegA vistAra paccIsa hajAra mIla muramvA hai hada usakI uttara aura pUrva ko / cIna ko amaladArI aura pazcima ko aphagAnistAna aura dakSiNa ko paJjAba ke sarakArI jile aura cambA aura visahara ke choTe choTe pahAr3I rajavAr3oM se milI hai inameM kazmIra kI dUna pothI aura kitAboM meM bahuta prasiddha hai| aura saca hai| unakI jahA~ taka tArIfa kIjiye saba vajA hai aura duniyA meM jitanI prA.sA hai kazmIra ke liye saba ravA hai / jahAna ke parde para kadAcita / isa sAtha kA dUsarA sthAna ho to ho sakatA hai para isa vAta kA hama mucalakA likha dete haiM ki usase bihatara koI dUsarI jagaha nahIM hai kyoMki ho hI nahIM sakatI / mAnoM vidhAtA ne sRSTi kI sArI sundara vastuoM kA vahA~ namUnA / ikaTThA kiyA hai| yaha kazmIra himAlaya ke bIco bIca meM par3A hai jaise koI bAdAmI thAlI ho / isa taraha para yaha sthAna cauphera himAcchAdita parvatoM se ghirA rahA hai aura vIca meM 75 mIla lambA 40 mIla caur3A sIdhA maidAna baTTADhAla hai / pahAr3oM sameta yaha maidAna anumAna 110 mIla lambA aura 6. mIla caur3A hai| purAnI pustakoM meM likhA hai ki kisI samaya meM yaha sArA ilAkA pAnI ke tale DUbA huA thA aura usa jhIla ko satIsara kahate the / lohe taoNve aura surame kI isa ilAke me khAna haiM / darakhta sAyAdAra aura meve ke isa / ifarAta se haiM ki sAre ilAke ko kyA pahAr3a aura kyA maidAna eka bAga hamezA vahAra kahanA cAhiye / koI aisI jagaha nahIM jo sanje aura phUloM se vAlA ho / sanjA kaisA mAnoM abhI isa para meha varasa gayA hai para jamIna aisI sUkhI ki usa para vezaka baiThiye gaiye majAla kyA jo kapar3e meM kahIM dAga laga jAve / na kaoNTA hai na kIr3A-makoDA na sApa vicchra kA vahA~ Dara hai na zera hAthI / ke se mUjI jAnavaroM kA ghara / jahA~ vanaphazA gAya bhaisoM ke carane meM zrAtA hai malA vahA~ ke saba bAjAroM kA kyA kahanA hai mAnoM pathika janoM ke zrArAma ke

Page #59
/ / 56 nArIna karamIra] . liye kisI ne sanna maqhamala kA bichaunA pichA rakhA hai aura unake bIca lAla pIle sapheda saikar3oM kisma ke phUle isa raMga rUpa se khile rahate haiM ki jI nahIM. cAhatA jo una para se nigAha uThAkara kisI dUsarI tarapha DAleM / kahIM nargisa aura kahIM sosana, kahIM lAlA hai aura kahIM nastarana, gulAba'kA jaMgala camelI 1 kA bana / makAna kI chateM vahA~ tamAma miTTI kI banI haiM bahAra ke mausama me - una para phUloM kA bIja chir3aka dete haiN| jaba jaMgala meM hara tarafa phUla khilate hai aura mevoM ke darakhta kaliyoM se lada jAte haiM zahara aura gAMva bhI camana ke' namUne dikhalAte hai / loga darakhtoM ke nIce sabjoM para jA baiThate haiM cAya aura kabAba khAte haiM nAcate gAte haiM / eka AdamI darakhta para car3hakara dhIre-dhIre unheM hilAtA hai to phUloM kI barkhA hotI rahatI hai| isI ko vahA~ gularejI kA melA kahate haiM / pAnI bhI vahA~ phUloM se khAlI nahIM kamala aura kamodanI itane khile haiM ki unake raMgoM kI zrAbhA se hara lahara iMdradhanuSa kA samA dikhalAtI hai / bhAdoM ke mahIne me jaba mevA pakatA hai to seva nAzapAtI - ke lie kevala tor3ane kI mihanata dAra hai dAma unakA koI nahIM mA~gatA jagala kA jaMgala par3A hai. aura no bAgoM meM hiphAjata ke sAtha paidA hotI hai vaha bhI rupaye ke tIna cAra sau se kama nahIM bikatIM / nAzapAtI kaI kisma , kI hotI hai / baTaka. saba se bihattara haiN| isI taraha seva bhI bahuta prakAra ke ___ hote haiM / barsAta bilakula nahIM hotI / pahAr3a isake girda itane U~ce haiM ki bAdala ' jo samudra se Ate haiM unake adhobhAga hI meM laTakate raha jAte haiM pAra hokara kazmIra ke andara nahIM jA sakate / jAr3oM meM do tIna mahIne barpha khUba par3atI . __ hai aura sardI bhI ziddata se hotI hai yahA~ taka kI jhIloM para pA~le ke takhte jama ., jAte haiM aura vahAM ke loga kAgar3iyoM meM jo jAlIdAra Dabbe kI taraha miTTI kI - a~geThiyAM hotI haiM Aga sulagA kara gale meM laTakAe rahate haiM jisame chAtI - garma rahe / vAkI nau dasa mahIne bahAra hai na garmI na jAr3A aura dhUla garda aura lU aura aAMdhI kA to kyoM honA thA vahA~ gujArA / maI aura jUna meM do cAra 'chITeM mehaM ke bhI par3a jAte haiM / jhelama athavA vitastA isa ilAke ke pUrva se nikala kara pazcima ko isa maje se bahatI calI gaI hai ki mAnoM Izvara ne jaisI

Page #60
, [hindI-gadya-nirmANa 15 vaha bhUmi thI vaisI hI usake liye yaha nadI racI na bahuta caur3I na saikar3I,jala gaharA, mIThA, ThaDhA aura nirmala na usame aisA tor3a ki nAva ko khatarA ho na aisA baMdhA huA jisameM ki gadA ho jAve na yaha daryA kabhI bahuta bar3hatA hai na ghaTatA kanAre bhI na bahuta U~ce haiM na bahuta nIce kahIM hAtha kahIM do hAtha parantu bAlU kA nAma nhiiN| pAnI ke lava taka phUla khile huye haiM aura darakhta sAyAdAra aura mevAdAra dutaraphA itane khar3e haiM aura unako TahaniyA~ itanI dUra taka pAnI para jhukI huI haiM ki nAva para baiTha kara ArAma se chAyA me cale jAtroM aura baiThe hI baiThe meve tor3o aura khaao| kahIM vedanajanUM pAnI me jhuke haiM kahIM canAra jo bahuta bar3e darakhta aura jinakI chAva bahuta dhanI aura ThaMDhI hotI hai panne kA catara-sA vAMdhe khar3e haiM / kahI saphede ke darakhta jo sarva kI taraha sAMdhe aura usase bhI adhika U~ce aura sundara hote haiM katAra kI katAra jame hai aura kahIM unake bIca meM gAMva aura kasave vasate haiM / daryA ke bAr3ha kI dahazata na rahane se vahA~ vAle apane makAnoM kI dIvAreM Thoka pAnI ke kinAre se, uThAte haiM jisa meM nAva unake darvAjoM para jA lge| nAva kI savArI yahA~ vahuta hai aura usI se sAre kAma nikalate haiM saba milAkara isa ilAke meM anumAna do hajAraM nAva calatI hoMgI para nAva bhI kaisI sabuka halakI sApha khUbasUrata havAdAra nAma unakA paradA / yathAnAmastathAguNaH / vairInAga arthAt jisa jagaha se yaha nadI nikalI hai vaha bhI darzanIya hai| eka pahAr3a kI jar3a meM mevoM ke jagala ke darmiyAna eka aSTakona paccIsa phuTa gaharA kuDa hai gherA usakA anumAna aDhAi sau hAtha hogA yAnI ThaMDhA aura nirmala / machaliyA~ bahuta, girda, imArata bAdazAhI banI huI nidAna isa kuMDa me pAnI ubalatA hai aura usase jo nahara bahatI hai vahI Age jAkara aura dUsare sotoM se milakara vitastA ho gaI haiM / do cAra brAhmaNa usa jagaha para rahA karate hai kyoM ki hinduoM kA tIrtha hai / sthAna bahuta ekAnta ramya aura manohara hai| sivAya inake usa ilAke meM aura bhI bahutere kuDa aura sote haiM jinase nadI, aura nahareM isa ipharAta se vahatI haiM ki sArI khetiyA~ jo bahudhA dhAna kI hotii| unhIM ke pAnI se siMcatI haiM / choTe kuDa ko vahA~ nAga aura bar3oM ko ila

Page #61
kazmIra] kahate haiM / tIrya bhI hinduoM ke vahA~ kaI eka hai para saba se prasiddha zrInagara ke . ATha majilA uttara dizA ko barpha ke pahAr3oM me jyotiliga amaranAtha mahAdeva ke darzana haiM / barasa bhara me eka dina zrAvaNa kI pUrNimA ko unakA darzana hotA __ hai| bar3A melA lagatA hai| rAstA bahuta vikaTa hai / aMta meM sAta aThi kosa - barpha para calanA par3atA hai| kapar3A pahanakara vahA~ koI nahIM jAne paataa| eka / majila pahale se nage ho jAte haiM athavA bhojapatra kI laMgoTI bA~dha lete haiM / mandira mUrti vahA~ kucha nahIM hai / aika guphA-sI hai usameM pahADa barpha Dhalakara bana jAtI haiM usI ko mahAdeva kA liMga mAnakara pUjA karate haiM / usa guphA ke . 'andara kabUtara' bhI rahate haiM jaba yAtriyoM kA zora-gula sunate haiM to ghabar3Akara bAhara nikala jAte haiM ki sAkSAt mahAdeva pArvatI kabUtara vanakara unako darzana dete haiM / zrInagara ke agnikona ko eka dina kI rAha para maTana sAhiva nAma ___eka kuDa hinduoM kA tIrtha hai / usake girda imArateM banI haiM | tavArIkhoM se ____ mAlUma huA ki kisI samaya me vahAM sUrya kA eka bahuta bar3A mandira thA aura . / asalI nAma usa sthAna kA mAtaMDa hai / khaMDahara usa mandira kA aba taka bhI khar3A hai / vahA~ vAle usako kaurava-pAMDava kahate haiM / sthAna dekhane yAgya hai| / pAsa hI eka bahuta purAnA gaharA kuMbhA hai / musalamAna usako hArUsa aura -mArUta kA kaidakhAnA kahate haiN| aura cAha vAvila ke nAma se pukArate hai. | kAzmIriyoM ke nizcaya ke anusAra maTana sAhiba meM zrAddha karane se gayA - barAbara puNya hotA hai / isa ilAke ke damiyAna akasara jagaha purAne samaya ' kI imArateM musalamAnoM kI tor3o huI dikhalAI detI haiM / vahA~ vAle unheM / pAMDavoM kI banAI huI batalAte haiM para bahudhA, unameM se 'bauddha rAjAoM kI haiN| zrInagara ke vAyukona anumAna tIna dina kI rAha para ' rusalU ke gA~va meM eka / _ 'kuDA hai, jaba pahAr3oM para barpha galatI hai to jamIna ke nIce hI nIce usa kuDa meM - isa jora se pAnI kI bAr3ha AtI hai ki bhaMvara so par3a jAtA hai aura jo kucha ra." lakar3I pAsa usakI thAha meM rahatA hai ,saba pAnI para tairane aura ghUmane lagatA hai| nAdAna khyAla karate haiM ki pAnI meM devatA utraa| zrInagara se cAlIsa '' mIla vAyukona pazcima ko jhukatA nicchIhamA gAMva ke pAsa eka jamIna kA

Page #62
1. 81 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa Tukar3A hai ki vaha sadA garma aura jalatA rahatA hai / vahA~ vAle usa jamIna ko suhoyama pukArate haiM / mAlUma hotA hai ki usa jamIna ke nIce gaMdhaka haratAla ityAdi se kisI cIja kI khAna hai / loga yahA~ ke bar3e sundara lekina dagAvAja aura jhUThe parale sire ke lar3AkU bhI bar3e hote haiM vizeSa karake striyoM maTayAriyoM se bhI adhika lar3atI haiN| paira meM sUpa vAdhakara aura hAtha meM mUsala le-le kara jhagar3atI haiM vastI vahAM musalamAnoM kI hai hindU jitane haiM saba ke saba bhraSTa musalamAnoM kI pakAI roTI khAne meM kucha bhI doSa nahIM samajhate the / kAzmIrI dUsare mulkoM me Akara paMDita aura brAhmaNa vana jAte haiM aura vahA~ ke musalamAnoM ke sAtha khAnA khAte haiM / kArIgara yahA~ ke prasiddha haiM aura zAla vaoNfatoM yahAM ke se . kahIM nahIM hote / zAla para yahAM kI AvahavA kA bhI bar3A amara hai kyoMki yahI ; kArIgara yadi isa ilAke se bAhara jAkara bune kadApi vaisI zAla unase nahIM bunI jAvegI para ina zAlavAphoM ko vahA~ do-cAra Ane roja se adhika hAya .. nahIM lagatA / mahasUla bar3A hai / jitane rupaye kA mAla taiyAra hotA hai utanA hI una para zAlavAnoM se mahArAja mahasUla lete haiM / aba vahAM sava milAkara cArapAMca hajAra dUkAneM zAlavAphoM kI hogii| hamilTana sAhaba ke likhane bajiva eka jamAne me solaha hajAra ginI jAtI thIM / pazmInA jisase zAla bune jAte haiM kazmIra meM nahIM hotA tibbata se AtA hai| ve choTI-choTI lambe bAloM vAlI vakariyAM jinake badana para asamInA hotA hai sivAya tibbata ke dUsarI jagaha nahIM jItIM / kesara vahAM sAla bhara meM sattara assI mana paidA hotI hai / zrInagara kAzmIra kI rAjadhAnI hai / yaha zahara 33 aza 23 kala uttara akSAMza aura. 74 aMza 47 kalA pUrva dezAntara meM samudra se 5500 phuTa U~cA vitastA ke donoM kinAroM para cAra mIla lambA vasA hai aura zahara ke bIca meM se yaha nadI isa taraha para nikalI hai ki loga apane makAna kI khir3akI aura barAmadoM meM paiThe hue usame pAnI khIMca lete haiM / yahA~ isa nadI kA pATa Der3ha sau gaja . se adhika hai / eka kinAre se dUsare kinAre jAne ke lie sAta pula kATha ke bane haiM / jaba kisI ko kisI ke yahAM jAnA hotA hai betakallufa kaztI para baiThakara calA jAtA hai| dUsarI savArI kI ihatiyAja nahIM pdd'tii| galiyAM HTRA

Page #63
kazmIra ] 'taMga aura galIja immAma bahuta nahAne ke liye daryA kanAre ke liye pAnI para kATha ke sandUka se bane haiM ki jaba cAho ekajagaha kholakara le jAzro / jisako daryA meM nahAnA hotA hai vaha unhIM ke andara parde ke sAtha nahA letA hai| imArata I Ta aura kATha kI khir3ikiyoM meM jAliyA~ cobI bahuta acchI banI huI aura unake andara barpha ke dinoM me ThaDI havA rokane ke lie bArIka "kAg2az2a lagA dete haiM / zIzA nahIM milatA / zahara ke uttara kanAre para ar3hAI sau phuTa u~cA harI, parvata nAma kA eka choTA-sA pahAr3a hai / usa para eka choTA __ sA kilA banA hai / Upara car3hane se zahara pula dAnoM kI saira bakhUbI dikhalAI detI hai| hAkima ke rahane ke makAna zahara dakSiNa tarafa bitastA ke kinAre kile ke taura para burja dekara bane haiN| usai zeragar3hI kahate haiN| bAdazAhI makAnoM kA aba kahIM patAbhI nahIM lagatA / jahA~ daulatasarA arthAt jahA~gIra ke mahaloM kA nizAna dete haiM, vahIM aba dhAna kI khetiyAM hotI haiM / eka darvAje ke patthara para jo bAkI raha gayA hai phArasI zaira khude haiM / unake par3hane se mAlUma hotA hai ki kisI samaya meM vahA~ nAgara nagara nAma kA kilA banAyA gayA thA aura usake * kharca ke liye sivAya kazmIra kI AmadanI ke jo vilakula usI meM bana cukane taka lagA kI, eka karor3a dasa lAkha rupayA bAdazAha ne apane khajAne se bhejaa| __ nasIma nazAta aura zAlImAra yaha tIno bAga usa vakta ke jo aba taka Dala ke kinAre maujUda haiM uname senasIma me to jahA~ bAdazAhI ghor3A pherate the / kevala / 'hajAra athavA bAraha sau darakhta bar3e-bar3e canAroM ke khar3e haiM aura nazAta aura / zAlImAra ye donoM bAga ujar3a par3e haiM / phavvAre TTe hue makAna gire hue haujoM '. 1 meM pAnI kI jagaha sUkho kAI jamI huI kyAriyoM meM phUla ke badale khetI voI huI, yaha hAla hai una bAgoM kA jinameM jahA~gIra nUrajahA~ ke gale meM hAtha DAlakara ' donoM jahAna se bekhabara phirA karatA thA aura jinako pRthvI para svarga kA namUnA batalAte the| sAre jahAna kI khUbiyoM kA khulAsA kazmIra aura kazmIra kI khUbiyoM kA khulAsA Dala hai yaha jhIle nirmala jala kI jo nihAyata gaharI he prAyaH dase mIla ke ghere meM hovegI / do tarapha usake pahAr3a haiM lekina paoNca'pA~ca sAta-sAta ke taphAvata se aura do tarapha zrInagara kA zahara basA hai|

Page #64
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa nAloM ke vasIle se vaha vitastA se milI huI hai / kanAroM para vAga haiM / bIcabIca meM TApU, uname agUra, vedamajanU ityAdi / sundara per3oM ke andara logoM ke makAna / takhtoM para bore khabuje kI khetiyoM murgAbiyA~ kalole karatI huI kahIM nAva kamaloM ke bIca se hokara nikalatI hai aura kahIM agUra vedamajanU kI kuloM / ke nIce hI nIce calI jAtI haiM jume ke roja kyA garIva aura kyA amIra nAva : meM baiThakara saira ke lie Dala meM jAte haiM / inhIM TApuoM meM cAya roTI khAte haiN| nAca-gAne kA bhI zagala rakhate hai / yaha kaiphiyata dekhane kI hai likhane kI kadApi lekhanI kA sAmarthya nhiiN| agale loga jo kazmIra kI tArIpha meM yaha likha gaye haiM ki bUDhA bhI vahA~ jAne se javAna ho jAtA hai so itanA to vahA~ avazya dekhane meM AyA ki mana usakA javAnoM kA sA ho jAtA hai / jaise registAna meM jeTha-vaisAkha ke jhulase hue, manuSya ko yadi kahIM vasaMta Rtu kI havA laga jAve to dekho usakA mana kaisA badala jAvegA aura tisameM kazmIra kI havA ke Age to aura jagaha kA vasata Rtu bhI narka Rtu hai / jo loga : nirjana ekAnta ramya aura suhAvane sthAna cAhate haiM unake lie kazmIra se bar3ha kara dUsarI jagaha koI bhI nahIM hai| zakuntalA nATaka [ lekhaka-rAjA lakSmaNasiMha] aMka 5 . sthAna--- rAja bhavana (rAjA bhAsana para baiThA hai, mADhavya pAsa khar3A hai ) mADhavya-(kAna bagA kara ) mitra, saMgItazAlA kI aora kAna lagAo, dekho - kaisA madhura alApa sunAI detA hai / mere jAna to rAnI haMsapadikA gAne kA abhyAsa kara rahI hai| dugyanta-are cupa raha sunane de| . [nepathya meM rAga hotA]

Page #65
'sakuntalA nATaka ] (kAlagar3A-ikatAlA) 'bhramara tuma madhu ke cAkhanahAra / .. Ama kI rasabharI mRdula maMjarI tAsoM prIti apAra / / ' rahasi rahasi nita rasa laibe ko dhAvata hai kari nem| . '' a . kyoM kala zrAI kamala basere kita bhale pyArI ke prema // 162 // - duSyanta-ahA ! kaisA prIta upajAne vAlA gIta hai| - mADhavya-tumane ina padoM kA artha bhI smjhaa| - duSyanta.- ( musakA kara ) hA~ samajhA, pahale maiM rAnI hasapadikA pai Asakta thA, aba basumatI meM merA sneha hai isalie mujhe ulAhanA detI hai|' mitra mADhavya, tU jA hamArI ora se rAnI haMsapadikA se kaha de ki . '. he rAnI, hama isI ulAhane ke yogya haiN| mADhavya-jo AjA mahArAja kI, ( uThatA hai ) he mitra, jaise apsarA ke hAtha se tapasvI kA chuTakArA nahIM hotA, Aja merA bhI na banegA, vaha - rAnI coTI pakar3avA kara mujhe parAe hAthoM pittvaaegii| duSyantajA , caturAI kI rIti se use samajhA denaa| mADhavya-jAne kyA gati hogii| jAtA hai| duSyanta-(zrApa ho zrApa) yadyapi mujhe kisI snehI kA viyoga nahIM hai to bhI gIta ke sunate hI citta ko Apa se Apa udAsI ho AI hai| __isakA kyA hetu hai yaha ho to ho kidohA-lakhi ke sundara vastu aru, madhura gIta suni koi| - ' sukhiyA janahU ke hiye, utkaThA yadi hoI // 163 / / . kArana tAko jAniye, sudhi pragaTI hai Aya / janmAntara ke sakhana kI, jo mana rahI samAya // 164 // [vyAkula-sA hokara baiThatA hai | (kaMcukI zrAtA hai) kaMcukI-ahA ! aba mai kisa dazA ko pahuMcA hU~ --

Page #66
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa rIti jAni apanI padavI kI, paramparA mAnA maba hI kii| lakuTa laI maiMne jo Age, rAja geha rakSA hita lAge // 165 / / tava teM kAla ju vahuta vitAyo, Aya bur3hApo mo tana chAyo / DigamigAta paga calata dulAro, yahI lakuTi ava deti.sahArI // 166 // yaha to 'saca hai ki rAjA ko dharmakAja karane par3ate haiM parantu mahArAja dharmAsana se uThakara abhI gae haiM isa lie ucita nahIM hai ki maiM unase isI samaya kahU~ ki kaNva RSi ke cele pAe haiM, kyoMki isa saMdeze se svAmI ke vizrAma meM vighna par3egA / nahIM nahIM, jinake sira prajApAlana kA vojha hai unako vizrAma kaisAdohA-jori tura~ga ratha ekadA, ravi na leta vizrAma / ' taise hI nita pavana ko, calibe hI teM kAma // 167 // bhUmibhAra sira pai sadA, dharata zeSa hU nAga / yahI rIti rAjAna kI, leta chaTho cho bhAga / / 168|| to ava mai isa saMdeza ko bhugatA hI ( idhara udhara dekhakara ) mahA; rAja veM baiThe haiN| dohA-pAli prajA santAna sama, thakita citta 'jaba hoi| hU~r3hata ThAMva ikanta nRpa, jahA~ na Avai koha / / 16 / / saba hAthina gajarAja jyoM, laike bana ke mAha / / dhAma lagyo khojata phirata, dina meM zItala chAha // 170 // - [pAsa jAkara ] mahArAja kI jaya ho ! he svAmI, himAlaya kI tarAI ke vanavAsI tapasvI striyoM sahita kaNva muni kA saMdezA lekara lAe haiM, unake lie kyA zrA hai ? dubhyanta-(bhAdara se ) kyA kaNva muni kA saMdezA lAe haiM ? 'kaMcukI-hA~ prabhU / / duSyanta-tau somarAta purohita se kaha de ki ina grAzrama vAsiyoM kI veda kI vidhi se sankAra karake apane sAtha lAveM, maiM bhI taba taka tapasviyaM

Page #67
-- zakuntalA nATaka]' . . . . . . se meTane yogya sthAna meM baiThatA hU~ ! ... ___ kacukI-jo shraagaa| .... . . . . . bAhara jAtA hai] duSyanta - (uTha kara) he pratIhArI, agnisthAna kI gaila vtaa| , / pratIhArI-mahArAja yaha gaila hai| duSyanta-(idhara-udhara phira kara adhikAra, ke bojha kA duHkha dikhAtA huA) ___ apanA apanA manoratha pAkara saba prasanna ho jAte haiM parantu rAjA kI / kRtArthatA nirI kleza bharI hotI hai| * dohA-hAtha manoratha ke lage, abhilASA bhari jAti / / .., hAtha lage ko rAkhibau, karata kheda dina rAta // 171 / / . nRpatAhU ya jAniye, jyoM chatrI kara mAhiM / deti kaSTa pahale ito, jeto, meTati nAhiM / / 172 / / . . (nepathya meM) , do DhAr3I-mahArAja kI jaya rahe ! pahalA DhAr3I- .. kAkhA-nija kAraNa dukha nA saho, parAe kaaj| .. rAjakulana vyavahAra yaha, so pAvahu mahArAja // . .' apane zira pai leta haiM, varSA zotara ghAma / jimi taravara hita pathika ke nija tara dai vizrAma / / 173 / / , dUsarAchappaya-duSTa janana baza karana leta jaba dada pracaMDahi / deta daDaM una narana calata maryAda jo chaMDahi / / / / karata prajA pratipAla kalaha ke mUla vinaashhi| - * jihi nimitta nRpajenma dharma saba, karata prakAzahi / / , mahArAja duSyanta jU , cirajIvonita navala vaya / . . meTi vighna utpAta saba, parajahi kari rAkho abhaya // 174 / / nadhi

Page #68
[hindI-gadha-nirmANa dohA-dhana vaibhava to aura hU, bahuta vRtriyana mAhiM / pai suprajA hita tumahiM meM, adhika meda kachu nAhiM // 17 // soraThA-rAkhata banyu samAna, yAhI te tuma sabana ko / karata mAna sanmAna, duHkha na kAhU deta ho / / 176 / / dupyanta inhoMne to mere malIna mana ko phira harA kara diyA / [idhara-udhara phiratA hai] pratIhArI-mahArAja, agnizAlA kI chata lipI-putI svaccha par3I hai aura nikaTa hI homa dhenu ba~dhI hai vahIM cliye| duSyanta-(sevakoM ke kandhoM para sahArA letA huzrA chata para car3ha kara baiThatA hai) he pratIhArI, kaNva muni ne kisa nimitta hamAre pAsa RSi meje haiN| tapasIna ke kAraja mA~hi kidhoM, ava yAya bar3o koI vighna parayo / vanacArI kidhau pazu pakSina meM, kAhu duSTa nayo utapAta karayo / phala phUlivo veli latA vana kau, mati mere hI karmana ta vigarayo / itane mohi gheri sadeha rahe ina dhIraja mere hiye ko haranyo / / 177|| pratIhArI-mere jAna to ye tapasvI mahArAja ke sukamo se prasanna hokara dhanya vAda dene Aye haiN| zakuntalA ko sAtha lie hue gautamI sahita muni Ate haiM aura kaMcukI aura purohita unase Age haiM] dvArapAla-idhara prAyo, mahAtmAo isa mArga praayo| .. zAragarava-he zAradvata yadapi bhUpa vaha hai var3a bhAgI, thira maryAda dharma anuraagii| / jAsu prajA meM nIcahu kAI, kumata kumAraga lIna na hoI // 178 / pai maiM tau nita rahyo akelI, yAte nAhiM suhAta shelii| manupa bharoM mohiM yaha nRpa dvArA, dIkhata jimi ghara jarana aMgArA / / 176 / / zAradvata-satya hai jaba se nagara meM dhase haiM yahI dazA merI bhI ho gaI hai'dohA-ina sukha lobhI janana maiM, dekhata hU~ yA bhAya / nahAyo dhoyo lakhanu jyo, maile ko dukha pAya // 18 //

Page #69
zakuntalA nATaka] . . ... athavA zuda azuda ko, sovata ko jaagNt| * baMdhuzrA ko jaise lakhata, koI manuSa sutaMta // 11 // zakuntalA-(asaguna dekha kara ) hAya ! merI dAhinI A~kha kyoM phar3akatI hai| . gautamI-daiva kuzala karegA, tere bharatA ke kuladeva amaMgaloM ko meTi tujhe / sukha deNge| .. . .. / 'purohita-(rAjA ko patalAkara ) he tapasvinI, varNAzrama ke pratipAla zrI * mahArAja Asana se uThAkara tumhArI bATa herate hai inakI zroraM .. . , dekho| . * zAraMgarava-he brAhmaNa yaha to bar3I bar3AI kI bAta hai, parantu hama se pUcho to .. yaha inakA dharma hI haidohA-phala pAe taravara jhuke, jhukata megha jale laay| ' vibhau pAya sajjana jhuke, yaha parakAji subhAya // 12 // 'pratIhArI-mahArAja, ye RSi loga prasanna mukha dIkhate haiM isase maiM jAnatI hU~ '.. ki koI kaSTa kA kAma nahIM laae| . .. " duSyanta-(zakuntamA ko bhora dekha kara) to yaha bhagavatI kauna hai ? dohA-ghUghaTa paTa kI zrATa de, ko ThAr3I yaha bAla / . pUro- dITha para nahIM jAko, rUpa rasAla // 18 // yaha tapasina ke bIca meM, aisI parati lakhAya / laI manoM kopala naI, pIre pAtana chAya // 18 // pratIhArI--mahArAja, isakA vRttAnta jAnane ko to merA jI bhI bahuta cAhatA hai, parantu merI buddhi kAma nahIM karatI / hA~, itanA to kahU~gI ki isa bhagavatI kA rUpa darzana yogya hai| duSyanta-parAI strI ko dekhanA acchA nhiiN| rAkuntalA- (Apa hI Apa apane hRdaya para hAtha rakha kara) he hRdaya ! tU aisA ' kyoM DaratA hai, Aryaputra ke prema kI sudha karake dhIraja ghara / purohita-(bhAge jAkara ) mahArAja, ina tapasviyoM kA Adara satkAra

Page #70
70 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa - vidhi-pUrvaka ho cukA, aba ye apane guru kA kucha saMdezA lAe hai so suna liijiye| tuSyanta-(zrAdara le) sunatA hU~ kahane do| donoM RSi-(hAtha uThAkara) mahArAja kI jaya rahe ! duSyanta-tuma sabako mai praNAma karatA huuN| donoM RSi-zrApa ke manortha siddha ho ! duSyanta-muniyoM kA tapa tau niravighna hotA hai ? zAraMgava dohA-jaba laga rakhavAre bane, tuma jaga me mhraaj| .. kyoM vigareMge munina ke, dharma parAyaNa kAja // 15 // jyoti divAkara kI rahai, jaulo . maMDala chaay| ' andhakAra nahiM ha sakai, pragaTa bhUmi pai zrAya // 16 // .. duSyanta-to aMva merA rAjA zabda yathArtha huA / kaho lokahitakArI kaNva muni prasanna haiM 1, zAraMgarava-mahArAja kuzala to tapasviyoM ke sadA zrAdhIna hI rahatI hai / guru jI ne zrApakA anAmaya pUcha kara yaha kahA hai| . dubhyanta kyA AzA kI hai ? zAraMgarava-ki tumane merI isa kanyA ko gAndharva rIti se vyAha liyA, 'so nyAha maiMne 'prasannatA se aMgIkAra kiyA, kyoMki. dohA--tumheM mukhya sajjanana meM, hama jAnata haiM bhUpa / zakuntalA hU hai nirI, satakiriyA ko rUpa // 187|| saise samaguNa baravadhU vidhi ne duhU milaay|| vahuta dinana pAche liyo, apane doSa miTAya // 18 // ava isa garbhavatI ko dharmAcaraNa nimitta liijiye| gautamI-he rAnA, maiM bhI kucha kahA cAhatI hU~, para kahane kA avakAza abhI nahIM milAsoraThA-pUle yAne nahiM gurujana tukahu na bandhujana :

Page #71
____ zakuntalA nATaka] - . , yA kAraja ke mAhi, karo paraspara bAta zrAba // 18 // / zakuntalA--(bhApa hI bhApa) dekhU aba Arya putra kyA kahate haiN| / duSyanta-yaha kyA svAMga hai ? ___ zakuntalA-(bhApa ho bAra) he daI ! rAjA kA yaha bacana tau nirA agni ., zAraMgarava-haiM yaha kyA ! he rAjA tuma tau lokAcAra kI bAteM jAnate ho| dohA-jAya suhAginI vasati jo apane pIhara dhAma / . - loga burI zaMkA kareM, yadapi satIhU vAma // 16 // ' ' , yAteM cAhataM 'bandhujana, rahe sadA pratigeha / - pramadA nAri sulacchanI, binahu piyA ke neha // 16 // duSyanta-kyA merA isa bhagavatI se kabhI vyAha huA thaa| .. zakuntalA--(udAsa hokara Apa hI prApa) are mana ! jo tujhe Dara thA, soI / Age AyA / / ' zAraMgarava-kyA apane kiye meM aruci hone se dharma chor3anA rAjA ko . yogya hai ? 5. dubhyanta-yaha jhUThI kalpanA kA prazna kyoM karate ho| zAraMgarava-krodha se) jinako aizvaryA kA mada hotA hai unakA citta sthira / / 'nahIM rhtaa| / dupyanta-yaha kaThora bacana tumane mere hI liye khaa| gautamI-(zakuntalA se) he putrI, aba thor3I dera ko lAja chor3a de, lA maiM - terA ghUghaTa khola dU~ jisase terA bharcA tujhe pahacAna le| [dhUghaTa kholatI hai] duSyanta-(zakuntalA ko dekha kara Apa hI bhApa)dohA-varI ki kabahU nA varI, parI hiye urameTa / ThADhI rUpa lalAma lai, sanamukha mere meTa // 12 // "sakata na yAko laina sukha, nahi maiM tyAgi sakAta / aosa bhare sada kunda ko, jaise madhukara prAta // 16 //

Page #72
[hindI-gava-nirmANa / socatA humA baiThA hai. pratIhArI-(duSyanta se) mahArAja to apane dharma meM sAvadhAna hai, nahIM to __ sanmukha Ae aise strI ratna ko dekha kauna soca-vicAra karatA hai| zAraMgarava-hai rAjA, aise cupake kyoM ho rahe ho / duSyanta-he tapasviyo ! maiM bArambAra sudha karatA hU~ parantu smaraNa nahIM hotA ki isa bhagavatI se kabhI merA vivAha huA, aura jaba isa garbhavatI ke ' lene se mujhe kSetrI' kahalAne kA Dara hai to kyoM kara ise svIkAra kara sakatA huuN| zakuntalA-(mApa hI prApa) he daiva ! jo mere saMga pAha hI meM sandeha hai; to merI bahuta dina kI lagI AzA ttuuttii| .. zAraMgarava-aisA mata kaho jAsu sutA nRpa te chali lInI, yaha anIti jAke saMga kiinii| ... jAne tadapi buro nahiM mAnyo, nyAha tumhAro zuddha pramAnyoM / / 164 // curI vastu daike nimi koI, corahiM sAha banAvata hoii| so na joga apamAna munIzA, dekhu vicAri tuhI chiti IzA ||16|| zAradvata-zAraMgarava, aba tuma ThaharI / he zakuntalA, hamako jo kucha kahanA thA kaha cuke aura uttara-bhI suna liyA aba tU kucha kaha jisase ise pratIti ho| zakuntalA-(mApa ho pApa) jo vaha sneha hI na rahA tau aba sudha dikhAne, se kyA prayojana / aba to mujhe loka ke apavAda se kyA bacane. ko cintA hai / (pragaTa) he Arya putra / (AdhA kaha kara ruka jAtI hai) aura jo vyAha hI se sandeha hai to yaha zanda anunita hai| he puruvaMzI, tuma ko yogya nahIM hai ki Age tapovana meM mujha sIdhe svabhAva vAlI ko pratizAoM se phusalA kara aba aise niThura vacana kahate ho| visa manuSya kI bhI dUsare puruSa se garbhavatI ho yaha kSetrI kahalAtA hai|

Page #73
- sakuntalA nATaka] dumyanta (kArya para hAtha rakhakara)-pApa se bhagavAn bcaave| 'dohA-kyoM cAhita tU padaminI, karana pAtakI mohiM / aru dUSita mama vaMza ko maiM pUchata hauM tohi // 166 // / saritA nija taTa tori jo, rUkhana leti khasAya / nIra bigArati prApano zobhA deti nasAya // 16 // zakuntalA jo tuma bhUla kara matyaM hI mujhe paranArI samajhate ho to lo pate '' ke liye tumhAre hI hAtha kI muMdarI dUM jisase tumhArI zaMkA . miTa jaaygii| dubhyanta -acchI bAta bnaaii| - zakuntalA-(gulI dekhakara) hAya hAya muMdarI kahA~ gaI! - [var3I vyAkulatA me gonamI kI ora dekhatI hai| gautamI-jaba taine zukrAvatAra ke nikaTa sacI tIrtha meM jala pAcamana kiyA - yA taba muMdarI gira gaI hogii| duSyanta (mumakA kara) strI kI tatkAla buddhi yahI khlaatii| / zakuntalA-yaha to vidhAtA ne apanA bala dikhAyA parantu abhI eka patA ' aura bhI duuNgii| duSyanta-sokaha de maiM sunuuNgaa| sakuntalA-usa dina kI sudha hai jaba mAdhavI kuJja meM tumane kamala ke patte meM jala apane hAtha se liyA thaa| dumpanta-taba kyA huA? zakuntalA-usI china merA pAlA huaA dIrghApAMga nAma mRgachonA A gayA . . tumane use bar3e pyAra se kahA "zrA chone pahale t hI pI le"| " usane tumheM videzI jAna tumhAre hAtha se jala na piyA / phira . usI patte meM maiMne pilAyA to pI liyaa| taba tumane ha~sa kara kahA thA ki saba koI apane hI sahavAsI ko patyAtA hai tuma eka bana ke bAsI ho||

Page #74
74 [hindI-gadya nirmANa duSyanta-apanA prayojana sAdhane vAliyoM kI aisI mIThI jhUThI vAtoM se to kAmIjanoM ke mana Digate haiN|' gautamI-basa rAjA aise vacana mata kaho / yaha kanyA tapobana me palI hai. chala chidra kyA jAne / duSyanta- he vRddha tapasvinI sunoMdohA-vinA sikhAI caturaI, tiriyana kI vikhyAta / . pazu pacchina hU~ meM lakhI, manuSana kI kaha bAta // 168|| leti pakherU zrAna te, koiliyA 'plvaay| taba lega apane ceTuana, jaba laga uDyo na jAya ||166 // zakuntalA-(krodha karake) he anArI, tU apanA-sA kuTila, hRdaya saba kA jAnatA hai / tujha sA chaliyA kauna hogA jo ghAsa phUsa se Dhake hue kue~ kI bhAMti dharma kA meSa rakhatA hai| duSyanta-(zrApa hI prApa) isakA kopa vanAvaTa-sA nahIM dIkhatA aura isI se / mere mana meM saMdeha upajatA hai kyoMki-- . dohA-bina sudhi Ae vithita cita, maiM ju khyo bahu bAra / mero tero nA bhayo, kaha~ ikanta meM pyAra // 20 // ___ tava ati rAte hagana pai, lInI bhauMha car3hA ya / __ tAryo cApa manoja kI, manahu kopa meM zrAya // 20 // purohita-he bhagavatI, duSyanta ke saba kAma prasiddha haiM parantu yaha hamane kabhI / nahIM sunA ki terA nyAha inake sAtha huaa| zakuntalA, "muMha meM khAMDa peTa meM viSa"-aise isa puruvaMzI ke phaMde meM phaisa.. kara aba maiM nileja kahalAI, so ThIka hai| [mukha para aMcala gala kara rotI hai] zAragarava-jo kAma vinA-vicAra kiyA jAya isI bhauti dukha detA hai| isI se kahA hai kidohA-vina parakhe kariye nahIM, kahu~ ikanta sambandha / aise kAraja ke viSaya, nire na vaniye andha // 202 //

Page #75
zakuntalA nATaka ]. anajAne mana ke marama, jurati kahU~ jo prIti / " , palaTi baira bana jAti phira, pAche yAhI rIti ||203|| - duSyanta-kyA tuma isI kI bAtoM ko pratIta karake mujhe itane doSa . . lagAte ho| . * zAraMgarava-(avajJA karake) kyA tumane yaha ulaTA veda nahIM sunA dohA~janmahi te jAne nahIM, jAnI chala kI rIti / , ' tAke vacanana kI kachu, kariye nahIM pratIti // 224 // - / / mAni lIjiye unahi ko, satavAdI vidvAna / / ': vidyA loM sIkhyoM bhalo para vaJcana ko jJAna // 205 // 'duSyanta-he satyavAdI, bhalA yaha bhI mAnA ki hamane dUsaroM ko chalanA vidyA ' kI bhA~ti sIkhA hai parantu kaho to isa bhagavatI ke chalane se mujhe kyA milegA! zAraMgarava-bhArI viptti| duSyanta nahIM nahIM, yaha bAta pretIta na kI jAyagI ki puruvaMzI apane vA parAye ke liye vipatti mAMgate haiN| zAradata-he zAraMgarava, isa bAta se kyA artha nikalegA hama to guru.kA saMdezA lAe the so bhugatA cuke aba clo| / . [ rAjA ko bhora dekhakara ] dohA-yaha hai terI nAri nRpa, tU yoko bharatAra / - rAkhana chor3ana ko sabai, tohI ko adhikAra // 206 // prAoM gautamI Age clo| . [donoM mitra aura gautamI jAte haiN| - zakuntalA-hAya isa chaliyA ne tau' tyAgI, aba kyA tuma bhI mujha dukhiyA ko chor3a jaaoge| [unake pIche-pIche calatI hai] : gautamI-(khar3I hokara) beTA sAraMgarava, zakuntalA to yaha pIche-pIche rotI - AtI hai ! abhAgI ko niramohI pati ne chor3a diyA, ava kyA kareM ?

Page #76
[hindI-gadha-nirmANa zAraMgarava-(krodha karake zakuntalA se) he karmahIna ! tU kyA svataMtra huA cAhatI hai ? zakuntalA tharatharAtI hai|] hai jo zakuntalA tU aisI, narapati tohI batAvata jaisI / tau jaga meM tU patita kahAve, pitA geha zrAvana kyoM pAve // 207|| aru jo jAnati hai mana mAhIM, doSa kiyo maiMne kachu nAhI; tau yahi rahati lage tU nIkI, dAsI hU~ banike nija pI kI // 20 // duSyanta-he tapasviyoM, kyoM ise dhokhA dete ho, dekho___ dohA-candra jagAvatu kumudanI, padmini hI dina nAya / / ___ jatI puruSa kahu~ nA gaheM, paranArI ko hAya // 26 // zAraMgagva-satya hai, parantu tuma aise ho ki dUsarI kA saMga pAkara apane pahale kiye ko bhUlate ho phira adharma se DaranA kaisA / duSyanta-(purohita se) maiM tuma se isa viSaya meM yaha pUchatA hU~- - - dohA-ke maiM hI vauroM bhayo, ke jhUThI yaha naari| . . aise saMzaya ke viSaya, tuma kachu kaho vicAri // 210 // . kidhauM dAratyAgI banU~, kara yAko apakAra / kai paranArI parasa ko, lehu~ doSa sira bhAra ||21|| purohita-(soca kara) aba to yaha karanA cAhiye / duSyanta-kyA karanA cAhiye so kRpA karake kho| - purohita-jaba taka isa bhagavatI ke vAlaka kA janma ho taba taka yaha mere ghara , rahe, kyoMki acche acche jyotiSiyoM ne Age hI kaha rakhA hai ki Apa ke cakravartI putra hogA, so kadAcit isa muni-kanyA ke aisA hI putra ho, jisake lakSaNa cakravartI ke se pAe jAyeM to ise Adara se ranavAsa meM lenA aura na ho to yaha apane pitA ke Azrama ko calI jaaygii| duSyanta-jo tuma bar3oM ko acchA lage so kro| purohita-(zakuntalA se) A putrI, mere pIche calA thaa| zakuntalA he dharatI, tU mujhe Thaura de maiM samA jaauuN|

Page #77
zakuntalA nATaka] . .. rotI huI purohita ke pIche-pIche tapasviyoM sahita jAtI hai aura rAjA '' zApa ke vaza bhUnA huA bhI zakuntalA hI kA dhyAna karatA hai] (nepathma meM)-ahA ! bar3A acambhA huaa| duSyanta-(kAna lagAkara ) kyA huA ? . [purohita pAtA hai ] -- 'purohita-(pAzcaya karake) mahArAja ! yaha adbhuta bAta huii| duSyanta-kyA huA? purohita-jaba yahA~ se kaNva ke celoM kI pITha phirI.. dohA-nindA apane bhAga kI, calI karata vaha tiiy| roI bAMha pasAra ke, bhaI bithita ati hIya / duSyanta-taba kyA huA ? ' purohita-dohA-taba apsara tIratha nikaTa, jAne kita te shraay| jyoti eka tiya rUpa meM, lai gaI vAhi ur3Aya // 21 // - . [ saba aAzcarya karate haiM ] . duSyanta-mujhe jo bAta pahale bhAsa gaI thI soI huI / aba isameM tarka karanA . .. - niSphala hai / tuma jAno vizrAma kro| purohita-mahArAja kI jaya, ho| [bAhara AtA hai] dugyanta-he vetravatI merA citta vyAkula ho rahA hai tU. mujhe zayana sthAna kI gaila betaa| pratIhArI-mahArAja, isa mArga Aiye / duSyanta-calatA huzrA zrApa hI prApa) dohA-bina Ae sudhi vyAha ko, mai tyAgI muni dhIya / .. pai hIyo mero kahata, vaha sA~cI hai tIya // 214|| [ saba jAte haiN|

Page #78
78 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa J vaiSaNavatA aura bhAratavarSa [ lekhaka-zrI bhAratendu harizcandra ] yadi vicAra karake dekhA jAyagA to spaSTa hogA ki bhAratavarSa kA sabase prAcIna mata vaiSNava hai / hamAre grorya logoM ne sabase prAcIna kAla meM sabhyatA kA avalambana kiyA aura isI hetu kyA dharma kyA noti sava viSaya ke saMsAra mAtra ke ye dokSAguru haiM / AryoM ne Adi kAla meM sUrya hI ko apane jagat kA sabase upakArI aura prANadAtA samajhakara brahma mAnA aura inakA mUla mantra gAyatrI isI se inhIM sUryanArAyaNa kI upAsanA me kahA gayA hai| sUrya kI kiraNe 'zrAponArA iti prokta zrApo ve narasUnavaH' jaloM meM aura manuSyoM meM vyApta karatI haiM aura isa dvArA hI jIvana prApta hotA hai isI se sUrya kA nAma nArAyaNa hai| hama logoM ke jagat ke grahamAtra jo sava pratyeka brahmANDa haiM inhIM kI aAkarSaNa zakti se sthira hai isI se nArAyaNa kA nAma ananta koTi brahmANDa hai / isI sUrya kA veda meM nAma viSNu hai| kyoMki inhIM kI vyApakatA se jagat sthita hai / isI se prAyoM meM sabase prAcIna eka hI devatA the aura isI se usa kAla ke bhI Arya vaiSNava ye| kAlAntara meM sUrya meM catubhuja deva kI kalpanA huii| "yeyaH sadA savitR maMDala madhyavartI nArAyaNaH sarasijAsanasaMniviSTa " 'tadviSNoH paramaM pdm| 'viSNoH karmANi pazyata' 'yatra gAve bhUrizRMgAH 'idaM viSNu-vicakrame' ityAdi zruti jo sUrya nArAyaNa ke Adhibhautika aizyarya kA pratipAdaka thIM, Adhidaivika sUrya kI viSNumUrti ke varNana meM vyAkhyAta huii| cAhe jisa rUpa se ho vedoM ne prAcIna kAla se viSNu-mahimA gAI usake pIche usa sarya kI eka pratimUrti pRthvI para mAnI gaI, arthAt agni pAryoM kA dUsarA devatA agni hai / agni yajJa hai aura 'yazo vai viSNuH / yajJa hI se rudra devatA mAne gye| zrAoM ke eka chor3akara . do devatA hue / phira tIna aura tIna se gyAraha ko tRvidhi karane se taiMtIsa . aura isa teMtAsa se taiMtIsa karor3a devatA hue,| isa viSaya kA vizeSa varNana

Page #79
79 . vaiSNavatA aura bhAratavarSa ] anya prasaMga meM kareMge / yahA~ kevala isa bAta ko dikhalAte haiM ki vartamAna samaya meM bhI bhAratavarSa se aura, vaiSNavatA se kitanA ghaniSTha sambandha hai| kintu / yoropa ke pUrvI vidyA jAnane vAle vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki rudra zrAdi Ayo / ke devatA nahIM (1) vaha anAryoM ( Non-Aryan or Tamalian ) ke devatA haiM / isake ve loga aATha kAraNa dete haiN| prathama vedoM meM liGga pUjA kA niSedha hai / yathA vasiSTa indra ke binatI karate haiM ki bhArI vastuoM ko ziznadevA' (liGgapUjaka) se bacAzro ityaadi| Rgveda aura anyAya ' RcAoM meM bhI ziznadevA logoM ko asura dasyu ityAdi kahA hai aura rudrAme , . ' bhI, rudra kI stuti bhayaMkara bhAva se kI hai / dUsarI yukti yaha hai ki smRtiyoM meM liGgapUjA kA niSedha hai| prophesara maiksamUlara ne vaziSThasmRti ke anuvAda ke sthala meM yaha viSaya bahuta spaSTa likhA hai / tIsarI yukti ve yaha kahate haiM ki liGgapUjaka aura durgAbhairavAdikoM ke pUjaka, brAhmaNa ko paMkti se bAhara karanA likhA hai / cauthI yukti yaha kahate haiM ki liGga kA tathA durgAbhairavAdi kA, , , nirmAlya khAne meM pApa likhA hai / paoNcA zAstroM meM zivamaMdira aura bhairvaadikoN| 'ke maMdira ko nagara ke bAhara banAnA likhA hai / chaThaveM ve loga kahate haiM ki zaivabIja mantra se dIkSita aura ziva ko chor3akara devatA ko na mAnane vAle , aise 'zuddha zaiva bhAratavarSa meM bahuta hI thor3e haiN| yA to zivopAsaka smArta haiM yA zAkta / zAkta bhI ziva ko pArvatI ke pati samajhakara vizeSa zrAdara dete haiM, kucha sarvezvara samajha kara nahIM / jagamAdika dakSiNa me jo dIkSita zaiva hai ve bahuta ' hI thor3e haiM / zAla to jo dIkSita hote haiM ve prAyaH kaula hI ho jAte haiN| aura . ___ gANapatya kI to kucha ginatI hI nhiiN| kintu vaiSNavoM meM madhya aura rAmAnuja ' ko chor3akara aura isame, bhI jo nire aAgrahI haiM ve hI to sAdhAraNa smArtI se / kucha bhinna haiM, nahIM to dIkSita vaiSNava bhI sAdhAraNa jana samAja se kucha bhinna nahIM aura eka prakAra se adIkSita vaiSNava to sabhI haiN| sAtavIM yukti ina logoM kI yaha hai ki jo anArya loga prAcIna kAla me bhAratavarSa meM rahate the / aura jinako Arya logoM ne jItA thA vaha zilpa vidyA, nahIM jAnate the aura isI hetu liGga, DhokA, yA siddhapITha ityAdi pUjA unhIM logoM kI hai jo anArya

Page #80
[hindI gadya-nirmANa haiM / pAThaveM ziva, kAlI, bhairava ityAdi ke vastra, nivAsa, AbhUSaNa Adika sabhI AryoM se bhinna hai / smazAna meM vAsa, asthi kI mAlA Adi jaisI ina logoM kI veSabhUSA zAstroM meM likhI hai vaha Aryocita nahIM hai| isI kAraNa zAstroM meM ziva kA, bhRgu aura dakSa prAdi kA vivAda kaI sthala para likhA hai aura rudrabhAga isI hetu yajJa ke bAhara hai / yadyapi ye pUrvokta yuktiyA~ yoropIya ___ vidvAnoM kI haiM; hama logoM se koI sambandha nahIM, kintu isa viSaya meM bAhara vAle kyA kahate haiM, kevala yaha dikhalAne ko yahA~ likhI gaI haiN| pAzcimAtya vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki Arya loga (Aryans) jaba - madhya eziyA ( Central Asia ) meM the tabhI se ve loga viSNu kA 'nAma jAnate haiM / jArIsTriyana (Zorostrian) grantha jo IrAnI ora Arya zAkhAoM ke bhinna hone ke pUrva ke likhe haiM unameM bhI viSNu kA varNana hai| vedoM ke prArambhakAla se purANoM ke samaya taka to viSNu mahimA AryagranyoM meM pUrNa hai / varaca tantra aura aAdhunika bhASA anyoM meM usIbhaoNti ekachatra viSNu mahimA kA rAjya hai| paNDitavara vAbU rAjendralAla mitra ne vaiSNavatA ke kAla ko pAMca bhAga me vibhakta kiyA hai / yathA (1) vedoM ke Adi samaya kI vaiSNavatA (2) brAjhasa ke samaya kI vaiSNavatA, (3) pANini ke aura itihAsoM ke samaya ko vaiSNavatA (4) purANoM ke samaya kI vaiSNavatA, (5) Adhunika samaya kI vaiSNavatA / vedoM ke Adi samaya se viSNu kI IzvaratA kahI gaI hai / Rgveda sahitA me viSNu kI bahuta sI stuti hai| viSNu ko kisI vizeSa sthAna kA nAyaka yA kisI vizeSa tatva vA karma kA svAmI nahIM kahA hai, varaMca sarvezvara kI bhAti stuti kiyA hai / yathA viSNu pRthvI ke sAtoM tahoM para phailA hai| viSNu ne jagat ko apane tIna paira ke bhItara kiyaa| jagat usI ke raja meM lipaTA hai / viSNu ke kamo ko dekho jo ki indra kA sakhA hai / Rssiyo|' viSNu ke U~ce pada ko dekho, jo eka oNkha kI bhaoNti aAkAza meM sthira hai| 'paNDito ! stuti gAkara viSNu ke U~ce pada ko khojo, ityAdi / brAhmaNoM ne inhIM mantroM kA bar3A vistAra kiyA hai aura aba taka yaza, homa, zrAddha Adi :

Page #81
- vaiSNavatA aura bhAratavarSa ] . / 81 sabhI karmoM ma ye mantra par3he jAte haiN| aise hI aura sthAnoM meM viSNu ko jagat kA rakSaka, svaga aura pRthvI kA banAne vAlA, sUrya aura andhere kA utpanna karane vAlA ityAdi likhA hai| ina mantroM meM viSNu ke viSaya meM pa kA paricaya itanA hI milatA hai ki usane apane tIna padoM se jagat ko vyApta kara rakhA hai| yAska ne nirukta me apane se pUrva ke do RSiyoM kA mata isake artha me likhA hai / yathA zAka 'muni likhate haiM ki Izvara kA pRthvI para rUpa agni hai, dhana meM vidyut aura AkAza me sUrya hai / sUrya kI pUjA kisI samaya samasta pRthvI meM hotI thI yaha anumAna hotA hai / saba bhASAoM me yadyapi yaha kahAvata prasiddha hai-ki 'uThate hue sUrya ko sa pa pUjatA hai / akSaNa bhAva sUrya ke udaya, madhya aura asta kI avasthA kA tIna pada mAnate haiN| durgA cArya apanI TIkA meM usI mata ko puSTa karate haiM / sAyaNAcArya viSNu ke bAvana avatAra para isa mantra ko lagAte haiM / kintu yajJa aura Aditya hI viSNu haiM, isa bAta ko bahuta logoM ne eka mata hokara mAnA hai / astuM viSNu usa samaya zrAditya hI ko nAmAntara se pukArA haiM ki svayaM viSNu devatA Aditya se ninna the, isakA jhagar3A hama yahA~ nahIM karate / yahA~ yaha saba likhane se hamArA kevala yaha Azaya hai ki ati prAcIna kAla se viSNu hamAre devatA hai / agni, vAyu aura sUya yaha tAnoM rUpa viSNu ke haiN| inhI se brahmA ziva aura viSNu yaha tIna mUrtimAn deva hue haiN| . brAhmaNa ke samaya me viSNu kI mahimA sUrya se bhinna kahakara vistAra rUpa se vaNita hai aura zatapatha aitareya aura taittirIya brAhmaNa me devatAoM kA dvArapAla, devatAoM kka hetu jagat kA rAjya vacAnevAlA ityAdi kahakara likhA hai| - itihAso me rAmayaNa aura bhArata meM viSNu kI mahimA spaSTa hai, varaca itihAsoM ke samaya me viSNu ke avatAroM kA pRthvI para mAnA jAnA bhI pragaTa hai / pANinI ke samaya ke vahuta pUrva kRSNAvatAra, kRSNapUjA aura kRSNabhAkta pracalita thI, yaha unake sUtra hI se spaSTa hai / 'yathA jAvikAye cApaNye vAsudevaH // 5 // 3 // 6 // kRSNaM nmeccet sukhaM vAyAt / 33 / 15 i. .

Page #82
82 [ hindI-gadya-nirmANa vAsudeve bhaktirasya vAsudevakaH ||4|| 8|| aura pradyumna, aniruddha aura subhadrA nAma ityAdi ke pANini ke likhane hI se.siddha hai ki usa samaya ke atipUrva kRSNAvatAra kI kathA bhAratavarSa meM phaila gaI thii| yUnAniyoM ke udaya ke pUrva pANini kA samaya sabhI mAnate haiN| vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki krama se pUjA ke niyama bhI vadale tathA pUrva me yajJAhuti, phira vali aura aSTAMga pUjA Adi huI aura deva viSayaka jJAna kI vRddhi ke anta me saba pUjana zrAdi se usakI bhakti zreSTha mAnI gii| purANoM ke samaya meM to vidhi pUrvaka vaiSNava mata phailA huA thA, yaha sava para vidita hI hai| vaiSNava purANoM kI kauna kahe, zakti aura zaiva purANoM meM bhI una devatAoM kI stuti unako viSNu se sampUrNa bhinna kara ke nahIM kara sake haiN| aba jaisA vaiSNavamata mAnA jAtA hai unake bahuta se niyama purANoM ke samaya se aura phira tantroM ke samaya se cale haiN| do hajAra varSa kI purAnI mUttiyA~ bArAha, rAma, lakSmaNa aura vAsudeva kI milI haiM aura una para bhI khudA huA hai ki una mUrtiyoM kI sthApanA karanevAloM kA vaMza bhAgavata arthAt vaiSNava thA / rAjataraMgiNI ke hI dekhane se rAma, kezava Adi mUrtiyoM kI pUjA yahA~ bahuta dina se pracalita hai, yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai| isase isakI navInatA yA prAcInatA kA jhagar3A na karake yahA~ thor3A-sA isa adala-badala kA kAraNa nirUpaNa karate haiN| ' manuSya ke svabhAva hI meM yaha bAta hai ki jaba vaha kisI bAta para pravRtta hotA hai to kramazaH usakI unnati karatA jAtA hai aura usa viSaya ko jaba taka vaha eka anta taka nahIM pahuMcA letA santuSTa nahIM hotA / sUrya ke mAnane kI ora jaba manuSyoM kI pravRtti huI to isa viSaya ko bhI ve loga aisI hI sUkSma dRSTi se dekhate gye| prathamataH karma mArga meM pha~sakara loga aneka devI devoM ko pUjate haiM, kintu buddhi kA yaha prakRta dharma hai ki yaha jyoM-jyoM samujjvala hotI hai apane viSaya mAtra ko ujjvala karatI jAtI hai| thor3I buddhi bar3hane hI se yaha vicAra citta meM utpanna hotA hai ki itane devI deva isa ananta sRSTi ke niyAmaka nahIM

Page #83
. vaiSNavatA aura bhAratavarSa ] ho sakate, isakA kartA svatantra koI vizeSa zakti-sampanna Izvara hai| tapa usakA svarUpa jAnane ko icchA hotI hai, arthAt manuSya karmakANDa se zAnakANDa meM AtA hai jJAna kANDa meM socate-socate saMgati aura ruci ke anusAra yA to manuSya phira nirIzvaravAdI ho jAtA hai yA upAsanA meM pravRtta hotA hai| usa upAsanA kI vicitra gati hai / yadyapi jJAna vRddhi ke kAraNa prathama manuSya, . sAkAra upAsanA chor3akara nirAkAra kI ruci karatA hai, kintu usasanA karate- .. karate jahA~ bhakti kA prAbalya huzrA vahIM apane usa nirAkAra upAsya ko bhakta . . phira sAkAra karane lagatA hai| bar3e-bar3e nirAkAravAdiyoM ne bhI "pramA darzana do 1 arane caraNakamaloM ko hamAre sira para sthAna do, apanI sAdhumayI vANI zravaNa karAoga ityAdi prayoga kiyA hai| vaise hI prathama sUrya pRthvIvAsiyoM ko saba se vizeSa zrAzcarya aura guNakArI vastu bodha huI, usase phira unameM devabuddhi huI / devabudvi hone hI se Adhibhautika sUrya maNDala ke bhItara eka prAdhidaivika nArAyaNa lAye gaye / phira anta meM kahA gayA ki nArAyaNa eka sUrya hA me nahIM, sarvatra haiM, aura anantakoTi sUrya, candra, tArA unhIM ke prakAza , se. prakAzita haiM athAt zrAvyAtmika nArAyaNa kI upAsanA me logoM kI / pravRtti huii| inhIM kAraNo se vaiSNavamata ko pravRtti bhAratavarSa me svAbhAvika hI hai; jagata meM upAsanA mArga hI mukhya dharma-mAga samajhA jAtA hai / kRstAna, musalmAna, brAhma, bauddha, upAsanA saba ke yahA~ mukhya hai| kintu, bauddhoM meM aneka siddhoM kI upAsanA aura tapa Adi zubha kAmoM ke prAdhAnya se vaha mata hama logoM ke smArtamata ke sadRza hai aura kRstAna, brAhma, musalmAna Adi ke dharma / meM bhakti kI pradhAnatA se ye saba vaiSNavoM ke sadRza haiN| iMjIla meM vaiSNavoM ke / anyoM meM bahuta sA viSaya liyA hai aura IsA ke caritra meM zrIkRSNa ke caritra 'kA sAhazya bahuta hai, yaha viSaya savistAra bhinna prabandha meM likhA gayA hai| to jaba IsAiyoM ke mata ko hI hama vaiSNavoM kA anugAmI siddha kara sake haiM, phira musalmAna jo kastAna ke anugAmI haiM ve hamAre anugAmI ho cuke / yadyApe yaha niNaya karanA aba ati kaThina hai ki ati prAcIna dhruva,

Page #84
84 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa prahlAda Adi madhyAvasthA ke uddhava, pAruNi parInitAdika aura navIna kAla ke vaiSNavAcAryoM ke khAna-pAna, rahana-sahana upAsanA-rIti, vAhya,-cinha zrAdi meM kitanA antara par3A hai, kintu itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki viSNu upAsanA kA mUla sUtra yati prAcInakAla se anavicchinna calA AtA hai| dhruva, prahlAdAdi vaiSNava to the, kintu aba ke vaiSNavoM kI bhAMti kaMThI, tilaka, mudrA lagAte the aura mAMsa Adi nahIM khAte the, ina bAtoM kA vizvasta pramANa nahIM miltaa| aise hI bhAratavarSa meM jaisI dharma ruci ava hai usase spaSTa hotA hai ki Age calakara vaiSNava mata meM khAne-pIne kA vicAra chUTakara bahuta-sA adala-badala avazya hogA / yadyapi aneka prAcAryoM ne isI AzA se mata pravRtta kiyA ki isameM saba manuSya samAnatA lAbhakara aura paraspara khAnapAnAdi se logoM meM ekya bar3he aura kisI jAtivarNa deza kA manuSya kyoM na ho vaiSNava . * paMkti meM A sake, kintu una logoM kI udAra icchA bhalI-bhAMti pUrI nahIM huI, kyoMki ramArtamata kI aura brAhmaNoM kI vizeSa hAni ke kAraNa isa mata ke logoM ne usa samunnata bhAva se unnati ko roka diyA, jisame ava vaiSNavoM meM chuvAchuta saba se bar3ha gayA / vahudevopAsakoM kI ghRNA dene ke artha vaiSvANa tirikta aura kisI kA sparza vacAte vahA~ taka eka bAta thI, kintu aba to vaiSNavoM hI me aisA upadrava phailA hai ki eka sampradAya ke vaiSNava dUsare sampradAya vAle kI apane madira meM aura khAna-pAna meM nahIM lete aura 'sAta kanaujiyA nau cUlhe nAlI masAla ho gaI hai| kintu kAla kI vartamAna gati ke anusAra yaha lakSaNa unakI avanati ke haiM / isa kAla me to isakI tabhI unnati hogI java isake vAhya vyavahAra aura aADambara meM nyUnatA hogI aura ekatA, vaTAI jAyagI aura aAntarika upAsanA kI unnati kI jAyagI / yaha kAla aisA hai ki loga usI mana ko vizeSa mAneMge jisame vAhyadehabaSTa nyUna ho / yadyapi vaiSNava dharma bhAratavarSa kA prakRna dharma hai isa hetu usakI ora logoM kI rUci hogI, kintu usameM aneka saMskAroM kI atizaya aAvazyakatA hai / prathama to gosvAmINa apanA rajoguNI tamoguNI svabhAva chor3eMge taya kAma clegaa| guru logoM meM eka to vidyA hI nahIM hotI, jisake

Page #85
/ vaiSNavatA aura bhAratavarSa '.. . 85 na hone se zIla, namratA Adi una meM kucha nahIM hotI / dUsare yA to ve ati .. rUkhe krodhI hote haiM yA ativilAsalAlasa hA-hokara striyoM kI bhA~ti sadA 'darpa ga hI dekhA karate haiM / aba vaha saba svabhAva unako chor3a denA cAhiye kyoMki isa unnIsavIM zatAndI meM vaha zradvAjADya ava nahIM bAkI hai| aba kukarmI gurU kA bhI caraNAmRna liyA jAya vaha dina chappara para gye| jitane bUr3he loga abhI taka jIte haiM unhIM se zIla-sa koca se prAcIna dharma itanA bhI cala rahA hai bIsa, pacIsa varSa pIche phira kucha nahIM hai / ava to gurU gosAI kA caritra aisA honA cAhiye ki jisako dekha suna kara logoM meM zraddhA seM svayaM citta zrAkRSTha ho / strIjanoM kA mandiroM se sahavAsa nivRtta kiyA jAya / kevala itanA hI nahIM bhagavAn zrIkRSNacandra kI keli kathA jo ati rahasya hone para bho bahuta parimANa se jagat meM pracalita hai vaha kevala antaraMga upAsakoM para chor3a dI jAya unake mahAtmya mata vizada caritra kA mahatva yathArtha rUpa se vyAkhyA karake sava ko samajhAyA jAya / rAsa kyA hai. gopo kauna hai, yaha saba * / rUpaka alakAra spaSTa karake zruti sammata unakA jJAna vairAgya bhakti-bodhaka artha 'kiyA jAya / yaha bhI devI jIbha se hama Darate-Darate kahate haiM ki vrata, snAna Adi . bhI vahI takaM rahe jahA~ taka zarIra ko ati kaSTa na ho| jisa uttama udAharaNa ke dvArA sthApaka AcAryagaNa ne Atmamukha visarjana karake bhakti sudhA se / logo kA plAvita kara diyA thA usI udAharaNa se aba bhI guru loga dharma pracAra kareM / vAhya aAgrahoM ko chor3akara kevala Antarika unnata premamayI bhakti kA pracAra kreN| dekheM ki digadiganta se harinAma kI kaisI dhvani uThatI hai aura vidharmoNa bhI imo sira jhukAte haiM, ki nhiiN| sikkha kavIrapanthI Adi aneka dala ke hindUgaNa bhI saba Apa se Apa baira chor3akara isa unnata samAja meM mila jAte hai ki nhiiN| jo koI kahai ki yaha tuma kaise kahate ho ki vaiSNa va mata hI bhAratavarSa kA prakRta mata hai to usake uttara meM hama spaSTa kaheMge ki vaiSNava mata hI bhArata varSa kA mata hai aura vaha bhAratavarSa kI haDDI lahU meM mila gayA hai / isake aneka pramANa haiM, krama se suniyeH -pahale to kabIra, dAdU sikkha-vAuDa Adi jitane

Page #86
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa . paMtha haiM saba vaiSNavoM kI zAkhA-prazAkhAyeM haiM aura sArA bhAratavarSa ina paMthoM se chAyA huA hai / (2) avatAra aura kisI deva kA nahIM, kyoMki itanA upakAra hI (dasyu dalana Adi) aura kimI se nahIM sAdhita huA hai / (3) nAmoM ko lIjie to, kyA strI, kyA puruSa prAdhe nAma bhAratavarSa se viSNu sambandhI haiM aura Adhe me jagat hai| kRSNa bhaTTa, rAmasiMha, gopAladAsa, haridAsa, rAmagopAna rAdhA, lakSmI, rukminI, gopI, jAnakI zrAdi / vizvAsa na ho kalekTarI ke daphtara se mudumazumArI ke kAgaja nikAla kara dekha lIjie yA eka dina DaoNka ghara meM baiThakara ciThThiyoM ke liphAphoM kI saira kIjiye / (4)graMtha, kAnya nATaka Adi ke, saMskRta yA bhASA ke, jo pracalita haiM unakA dekhie ! raghuvaMza, mAtra, rAmAyaNa Adi grantha viSNucaritra ke hI bahuta haiM (5) purANa meM bhArata, bhAgavata, vAlmIki gamAyaNa yahI bahuta prasiddha haiM aura yaha tIna vaiSNava graMtha haiM / (6) vratoM meM saba se mukhya ekAdazI hai vaha vaiSNava vrata hai aura bhI jitane vrata haiM unameM zrAdhe vaiSNava haiM / (7) bhAratavarSa meM jitane mele haiM unameM Adhe se vizeSa viSNulIlA, viSNuparva yA viSNutIrthoM ke kAraNa hai ! (8) tihavAroM kI bhI yahI dazA hai varaMca holI Adi sAdhAraNa tihavAroM meM bhI viSNu caritra hI gAyA jAtA hai / (E) gIta, chanda caudaha pAnA viSNuparatva haiM, do thAnA aura devatAoM ke / kisI kA byAha ho, rAmajAnakI ke vyAha ke gIta suna lIjie / kisI ke beTA ho nanda badhAI gAyI jaaygii| (10) tIrthoM me bhI viSNu sambandhI hI vahuta haiM / ayodhyA, haridvAra, mathurA vRndAbana, jagannAtha, rAmanAtha, raMganAtha, dvArakA, badarInAtha zrAdi bhalI-bhauti yAda karake dekha lIjiye / (11) nadiyoM meM gaMgA, yamunA, mukhya haiM, so inakA mahAtmaya kevala viSNusambandha se hai / (12) gayA meM hindU-mAtra ko piNDadAna karanA hotA hai, vahAM bhI viSNupada hai / (16) marane ke pIche "rAma nAma satya hai" isI kI pukAra hotI hai / aora anta meM zuddha zrAddha taka 'pretamuktiprado bhava' Adi vAkya se kevala janandana hI pUje jAte haiM / yahA~ taka ki pitRrUpI janArdana hI kahalAte haiM / (14) nATakoM aura tamAzoM me rAmalIlA; rAsa hI ati pracalita hai / (15) sava veda pustakoM ke Adi aura anta meM likhA rahatA hai /

Page #87
vaiSNavatA aura bhAratavarSa ] " ., 'hariH OM, (15) saMkalpa kIjiye to viSNuH viSNuH (17) prAcamana meM viSNuH 'viSNuH / (18) zuddha honA ho to yaH smareta puNDarIkAna / (6) sugge ko bhI rAma hI rAma par3hAte haiM / (21) jo koI vRtAnta kahe to usako rAma kahAnI kahate haiM lar3akoM ko bAla gopAla kahate haiN| (22) chapane meM jitane bhAgavata, rAmAyaNa, premasAgara, brajavilAsa chApI jAtI haiM aura devatAoM ke caritra utane nahIM chapate / (23 Arya logoM ke ziSTAcAra meM rAmarAma, jayazrIkRSNa, jayagopAla, hI pracalita haiN|, (20) brAhmaNoM ke pIche vaiSNava vairAgI hI ko hAtha jAr3ate haiM aura bhojana karAte haiM / (25) viSNu ke sAlA hone ke kAraNa candramA ko sabhI candAmAmA kahate haiN| (26) gRhastha ke ghara para tulasI kA thAlA, ThAkura kI mUrti, rasaMI bhoga lagAne ko rahatI hai| (27) kathA ghATa 'bATa meM bhAgavata hI rAmAyaNa kI hotI hai / (28) nagaroM ke nAma meM bhI rAmapura, govindagar3ha, raghunAthapura, gopAlapura Adi hI vizeSa haiN| (26) miThAI meM govindabar3A, mohanabhoga Adi nAma hai, anya devatAoM kA kahIM kucha nAma, . nahIM hai / (30) sUrya-candravaMzI kSatrI loga zrIrAma kRSNa ke vaza meM hone kA / aba taka abhimAna karate haiN| (31) brAhmaNagaNa brAhmaNa deva kaha kara aba . taka kahate haiM "brAhmaNoM mAmakItanuH', / (32) auSadhiyoM meM bhI rAmabANa, , nArAyaNa cUrNa Adi nAma milate haiM / (33) kArtika snAna, rAdhA dAmodara. kI pUjA, dekhie bhAratavarSa meM kaisI hai / (34) tArakamantra loga zrIrAma nAma hI / ko kahate haiM / (35) kisI hausa meM cale jAie, tUla ke thAna nikalavA kara dekhiye usa para, jitane citra viSNu lIlA sambandhI mileMge anya nhiiN| / (36) bArahoM mahIne ke devatA viSNu haiN| aisI hI aneka-aneka bAteM haiM / viSNusambandhI nAmaH vahuta vastuoM ke haiM, kahA~ taka likhe jaoNya / 'viSNupada ' (aAkAza), viSNurAta (parIkSita), rAmadAnA, rAmadhenu, rAmajI kI gaiyA, rAmadhanu (AkAza dhanu), rAmaphala, sItAphala, rAmataroI, zrIphala, harigItI, rAmakalI, rAmakapUra, rAmagirI, rAmagaMgA, haricandana, rAmacandana, harisiMgAra, harikela, harinetra (kamala), harikelI (baMgalA dezI) haripriya (sapheda candana), harivAsara / (ekAdazI), haribIja / (bag2anIbU), harivarSagaDa, kRSNakalI,

Page #88
[hindI gadya-nirmANa kRSNakanda, kRSNakAntA, viSNukAntA. (phUla) sItAmaU, sItAvaladI, sItAkuNDa, sItAmaDhI, sItA kI rasoI, hariparvata, hari kA pattana, rAmagar3ha rAmabAga, rAmazilA, rAmajI kI ghor3I, haripadA (AkAzagaMgA), nArAyaNI, kanhaiyA Adi nagara, nada-nadI, parvata phalaphUla ke saikar3oM nAma haiM / (jale viSNuH sthane viSNuH) saba sthAna para viSNu ke nAma hI kA sambandha vizeSa hai / aAgraha chor3a kara tanika dhyAna dekara dekhiye ki viSNu se bhAranavarpa se 'kyA sambandha hai, phira hamArI vAta svayaM pramANita hotI hai ki nahIM ki bhAratavarSa kA prakRtamata vaiSNava hI hai| aba vaiSNavoM se yaha nivedana hai ki Apa logoM kA mata kaisI dRDha bhitti para sthApita hai aura kaise sArvajanIna udArabhAva se paripUrNa hai yaha kucha kucha hama Apa logoM ko samajhA cuke| umI bhAva se zrApa loga bhI umameM sthira rahie, yahI kahanA hai / jisa bhAva se hindU mata ava calatA hai usa bhAva se Age nahIM clegaa| aba hama logoM ke zarIra kA vala nyUna ho gayA, videzI zikSAoM se manovRtti vadala gaI; jIvikA aura dhana upArjana ke hetu ava hama logoM ko paoNca-pA~ca chaH-chaH pahara pasInA cugrAnA par3egA, rela para idhara se udhara kalakatte se lAhaura aura vambaI se zimalA daur3anA par3egA. sivila sarvisa kA, bairisTarI kA ijiniyarI kA imtahAna dene ko vilAyata jAnA hogA, binA yaha saba kiye kAma nahIM clegaa| kyoMki dekhie, kRstAna, musalamAna. pArasI yahI hAkima hue jAte haiM, hama logoM kI dazA dina-dina hIna huI jAtI hai| jaba peTa bhara khAne hI ko na milegA to dharma kahA~ vAkI rahegA, isase jIvamAtra ke sahaja dharma udarapUraNa para ava dhyAna diijiye| paraspara kA baira chor3ie / zaiva zAkta sikkha jo ho saba se milo / " upAsanA eka hRdaya kI ratna vastu hai usako Arya kSetra meM phailAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| vaiSNava, zaiva, brahmA, AryasamAjI sava alaga-alaga patalI-patalI DorI ho rahe haiM, isI se aizvarya rUpI masta hAthI unase nahIM ba~dhatA / ina saba DorI ko eka me bA~dhakara moTA rassA banAo taba yaha hAthI diga-digaMta bhAgane se rukegA / arthAt ava vaha kAla nahIM hai ki hama loga bhinna-bhinna

Page #89
/ sAhitya jana-samUha ke hRdaya kA vikAsa hai ] apanI-apanI khicaDI alaga pakAyA kareM / aba mahAghora kAla upasthita hai / / cAroM ora bhAga lagI huI hai / daridratA ke mAre deza jalA jAtA hai / a~ga. rejoM se jo naukarI baca jAtI hai usa para musalmAna Adi vidharmI bharatI hote jAte haiM / AmadanI vANijya kI thI hI nahIM, kevala naukarI kI thI. so bhI dhIre-dhIre khasakI / to aba kaise kAma calegA / kadAcit brAhmaNa aura gosAI loga kaheM ki hamako to mufta kA milatA hai, hamako kyA ? isa para hama kahate hai ki vizeSa unhIM ko ronA hai| jo karAlasAla calA pAtA hai usakI A~kha kholakara dekho| kucha dina pIche zrApa logoM ke mAnane vAle bahuta hI thor3e raheMge / aba saba loga ekatra ho / hindU nAmadhArI veda se lekara tantra, baraMca bhASA grantha mAnane vAle taka saba ka hora aba apanA paramadharma yaha rakkho ki grArya jAni me ekA ho / imI meM dharma kI rakSA hai / bhItara tumhAre cAhe jobhAva aura jaikI upAsanA ho Upara se sara AryamAtra eka raho / dharmasambandhI upAdhiyoM ko chADakara prakRtadharma kI unnati kge| sAhitya jana-samUha ke hRdaya kA vikAsa hai - lekhaka-50 bAlakRSNa bhaTTa] ... pratyeka deza kA sAhitya usake manuSyA ke hRdaya kA aAdarzarUpa hai / jo jAti jisa samaya jisa bhAA se paripUrNa yA paripluta rahatI hai, ve saba usake bhAva usa samaya ke sAhitya kI samAlocanA se prakaTa ho sakate haiM / manuSya kA mana jatra zoka-sakula, krodha me uddIpta yA kisI prakAra kI cintA se docittA rahatA hai, taba usakI mukhacchavi ta mamAcchanna, udAsIna aura malina rahatI hai| usa samaya usake kaTha se jo dhvani nikalatI hai vaha bhI yA to phuTahI Dhola ke samAna bemurI, vetAla ve laya yA karuNApUrNa, gadgada tathA vikRtasvarasa yukta hotI hai / vahI jaba citta Ananda kI laharI se udvelita ho nRtya karatA hai aura sukha kI paraMparA me magna rahatA hai, usa samaya sukha vikasita

Page #90
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa' kamala sA praphullita netra mAno ha~satA-sA aura aMga-aMga custI aura cAlAkI se phiraharI kI taraha pharakA karate haiM, kaTadhvani bhI taba basanta-madamatta kokilA ke kaMTharava se bhI adhika mIThI aura sohAvanI mana bhAtI hai| manuSya ke sambandha meM isa anullaMghanIya prAkRtika niyama kA anusaraNa pratyeka deza kA sAhitya bhI karatA hai, jisame kabhI krodhapUrNa bhayaMkara garjana, kabhI prema kA , ucchavAsa kabhI zoka aura paritApa janita hRdaya-vidArI karuNanisvAna, kabhI cIratAgarva se bAhubala ke harSa meM bharA huA siMhanAda, kabhI bhakti ke unmeSa. . se citta kI dravatA kA pariNAma azrapAta Adi aneka prakAra ke bhAvoM kA udgAra dekhA jAtA hai| isaliye sAhitya yadi janasamUha (Nation) ke citta kA citrapaTa kahA jAya, to saMgata hai| kisI deza ke itihAsa se kevala bAharI hAla hama usa deza kA jAna sakate haiM; para sAhitya ke anuzIlana se. kauma ke saba samaya ke bAbhyantarika bhAva hame parisphuTa ho sakate haiN| . 'hamAre purAne pAryoM kA itihAsa veda hai / usa samaya pAryoM kI zaizavA vasthA thI; vAlakoM ke samAna jinakA bhAva, bholApana, udAra bhAva, niSkapaTa vyavahAra veda ke sAhitya ko eka vilakSaNa tathA pavitra mAdhurya pradAna karate haiN| veda jina mahApuruSoM ke hRdaya kA vikAsa thA, ve loga manu aura yAzavalsya ke samAna samAja ke AbhyaMtarika bheda, varNaviveka zrAdi ke jhagar3oM meM par3a samAja kI unnati yA avanati kI taraha taraha kI cintA meM nahIM par3e the; kaNAda yA kapila ke samAna apane-apane zAstra ke mUlabhUta sukhoM ko Age kara prAkRtika padArthoM ke tatva kI chAna me dina-rAta nahIM hUve rahate the, na kAlidAsa, bhava-. bhUti, zrIharSa Adi kaviyo ke sampradAya ke anusAra ve loga kAminI ke vibhramavilAsa aura lAvaNya-lIlA-laharI me gote mAra-mAra pramatta hue the| prAtaHkAla udayonmu'va sUrya kI pratimA dekha unake sIdhe-sAde citta ne vinA kucha vizeSa chAnabIna kiye use ajJAta aura ajeya zakti' samajha liyaa| usake dvArA va aneka prakAra lAbha dekha kAnanasthita vihaMga-kUjana-samAna kala-kala rava se prakRti kI prabhAtavadanA kA sAma gAne lage; jala-bhAra-nata zyAmala-meghamAlA kA navIna sauMdarya dekha pulakita gAtra ho kRtajJatA-sUcaka upahAra kI bhAMti stotra /

Page #91
sAhitya jana-samUha ke hRdaya kA vikAsa hai ] kA pATa karane lage; vAyu java pravala vega me bahane lagI, to use bhI eka IzvarIya zakti samajha usake zAnti karane ko vAyu kI stuti karane lage ' ityAdi / ve hI saba Rka aura sAma kI pAvana RcAe~ ho gii| usa samaya - aba ke samAna rAjanItika atyAcAra kucha na thA, isIse unakA sAhitya rAjanIti kI kuTila ukti-yukti se malina nahIM huA thaa| naye Aye huye pAryoM kI nUtana graMthita samAja ke saMsthApana me saba taraha kI apUrNatA thI sahI; paraM saba kA nirvAha acchI taraha hotA thA, kisI ko kisI kAraNa se kisI prakAra kA asvAsthya na thA; Apasa meM eka dUsare ke sAtha aba kA-sA banAvaTI kuTila vartAva na thaa| isaliye usa samaya ke unake sAhitya veda meM bhI kRtrima bhakti, kRtrima sauhArda, kapaTavRtti, banAvaTa aura cunAcunI ne sthAna nahIM paayaa| una AryoM kA dharma abake samAna galA ghoTane vAlA na thaa| saba ke sAtha sabakI sahAnubhUti khAna-pAna dvArA rahatI thii| unake bIca dhArmika manuSya ava ke dharmadhvajiyoM ke samAna dAmbhika bana mahAvyAdhi sadRza logoM ke liye galagraha na the| sidhAI, bholApana aura udArabhAva unake sAhitya ke 'eka-eka akSara se Tapaka rahA hai / eka bAra mahAtmA IsA eka sukumAramati bAlaka ko apane goda meM baiThA kara apane ziSyoM kI ora izArA karake bole jo koI choTe bAlakoM ke samAna bholA na vane, usakA svarga ke rAjya meM kucha adhikAra nahIM hai| hama bhI kahate haiM, ki jo sukumAracitta vedabhASI ina pAryoM kI taraha pada paMda meM Izvara kA bhaya rakha, prAkRtika padArthI ke sauMdarya para mohita hokara, bAlakoM ke samAna saralamati na ho usakA svarga ke rAjya me praveza karanA ati duSkara hai| ___ inhIM prAkRtika padArthoM kA anuzIlana karate-karate ina aAyoM ko Izvara ke viSaya meM jo-jo bhAva udaya hue, ve hI saba eka naye prakAra kA sAhitya upaniSad ke nAma se kahalAye / jaba ina AryoM kI samAja adhika var3hI aura logoM kI rIti nIti zrora bartAva me bhinnatA hotI gaI, taba saboM ko ekatA ke sUtra me baddha rakhane ke lie apane apane guNa karma se loga cala bicala ho sAmAjika niyamoM ko jisameM kisI prakAra kI hAni na pahu~cAveM isa

Page #92
62 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa liye smRtiyoM ke sAhitya kA janma huaa| manu, atri, hArIta, yAcavalkya -Adi ne apane nAma kI sahitA banA vividha prakAra ke rAjanItika sAmAjika aura dharma sambandhI viSayoM kA sUtrapAta kiyA / unhI ke samakAlIna gautama, kaNAda kapila, jaimini, patajali Adi hue jinhoMne apane-apane socane kA pariNAma rUpa darzana-zAstroM kI buniyAda DAlI / yahA~ taka jo sAhitya hue unase yadyapi veda kI bhASA ko anusaragA hotA gayA, parantu nitya-nitya unako bhASA adhika-adhika sarala komala aura pariSkRta hotI gii| tathApi unakI . gaNanA vaidika bhASA me hI kI jAtI hai / ina smRtiyoM aura prArya granthoM kI bhASA ko hama vaidika aura Adhunika saMskRta ke vIca kI bhASA kaha sakate haiN| ava me saMskRta ke do khaNDa hote cale jo veda nathA loka ke nAma kahe-se jAte hai / pANini ke sUtroM meM, jo saMskRta-pAThiyoM ke liye kAmadhenu kA kAma de rahe hai aura jiname vaidika aura laukika sava prayoga siddha hote haiM loka aura vedakA nirakha acchA taraha kI pAI hai| aura isI veda aura loka ke alagaalaga bheTa me sAvita hotA hai ki saskRta kisI samaya pracalita bhASA thI, jo logoM ke volacAla ke vartAva me lAI jAtI thii| veda ke uparAnta rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata ke bar3e-bar3e aga samajhe gye| / rAmAyaNa ke samaya bhAratIya sabhyatA kA prema cchavAsa-pa replAcita nUnana yauvana / thA; kintu mahAbhArata ke samaya bhAratIya sabhyatA kati-grasta ho vArdhakya-bhAva ko pahu~ca gaI thii| rAmAyaNa ke pradhAna purupa, raghukulAvatasa zrIrAmacandra the; aura bhArata ke pradhAna purupa, buddhi kI tIkSNatA ke rUpa, kUTayuddha vizArada, bhagavAn vAsudeva zrIkRSNa yA unake hAtha me kaThaputalI yudhiSTira the / rAmAyaNa ke samaya se bhArata ke samaya me logoM ke hRdgata bhAva meM kitanA antara hogayA thA ki / rAmAyaNa meM pratidadI bhAI isa bAta ke liye vivAda kara rahe the ki yaha samasta, rAjya aura rAjyasiMhAsana hamArA nahIM hai. yaha saba tumhAre hI hAtha meM rahe / anta me rAmacandra bharata ko vicAra meM parAbhUta kara samasta sAmrAjya unaka hastagata kara pApa aAnanda-nirbhara-citta ho sastrIka vanavAsI hue| vahI mahAbhArata me dodAyAda bhAI isa bAta ke liye kalaha karane kI sannaddha hue ki jitane meM

Page #93
'. sAhitya jana-samUha ke hRdaya kA vikAsa hai ] 63 suI kA agrabhAga Dhaka jAya utanI pRthvI bhI hama vinA yuddha ke na deMge "sUcyagraM ' naiva dAsyAmi binA yuddhena kezavaM / " pariNAma meM eka bhAI dUsare para jaya lAbha kara tathA jaghA meM gadAghAta aura mastaka para padAghAta kara use vadha kara bhAI - ke rAjasiMhAsana para ArUDha ho sukha me phUla aneka taraha ke yajJa aura dAna meM pravRtta huzrA / rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata ke prAcArya krama se kavikula-guru vAlmIki aura vyAsa the / pRthvI ke ora-bAra dezoM meM inake samAna yA inase bar3hakara kavi nahIM hue aisA nahIM hai / yUnAna deza meM homara, roma deza meM varajila, iTalI meM DeMTI, iGgalaiNDa meM causara aura milTana apanI-apanI . 'sAdhAraNa pratibhA se manuSya jAti kA gaurava bar3hAne me kucha kama na the / parantu vicitra kalpanA aura prakRti ke yathArtha anukaraNa meM cirantana vRddha vAlmIki ke samAna homara tathA milTana kisI aza meM nahIM bar3hane pAye, jinakI kavitA ke pradhAna nAyaka zrIrAmacandra Arya jAti ke prANa, dayA ke amRta-sAgara, gAmbhIrya aura pauruSa-darya kI mAno sajIva pratikRti the / ve prIti aura samabhAva se mahAnIca jAti taka ko gale se lagAte the| unhoMne laMkezvara se prabala pratidvaMdI zatru ko kabhI tRNa ke barAbara bhI nahIM samajhA / svarNamaMDita , siMhAsana aura tapovana meM parNakuTI unheM eka sI sukhakArI huI / unake smitapUrNAbhibhASitva aura unakI bolacAla kI mugdhamAdhurI para mohita ho daMDakAraNya kI asabhya jAti ne bhI apane ko unakA dAsa mAnA / ahA ! dhanya zrIrAma candra kA alokika mAhAtmya, dhanya vAlmIki kI kalpanAsarasI. . jinameM aise-aise svarNa-kamala prasphuTita hue| / , kAla ke parivartana kI kaisI mahimA hai jo apane sAtha hI sAtha mAnuSI prakRti ke parivartana para bhI bahuta kucha asara paidA kara detA hai / vAlmIki ne mAna-jina bAtoM ko avaguNa samajha apanI kalpanA ke pradhAna nAyaka rAmacandra / meM barakAyA thA, ve hI sava vyAsa ke samaya me guNa ho gaI , jinakI kavitA kA mukhya lakSya yahI thA ki apanA mana apanA gaurava, apanA prabhutva jahA~ taka / ho sake, na jAne pAve | bhArata ke hara eka prasaMga kA tor3a anta me isI bAta para hai| zatra sahAra aura nija kAya-sAdhana-nimitta vyAsa ne mahAbhArata me jo de .

Page #94
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa jo upadeza diye haiM aura rAjanIti kI kATavyota jaisI dikhAI hai, use suna bismArka sarIkhe isa samaya ke rAjanIti ke marma me kuzala rAjapuruSoM kI akla bhI carane calI jAtI hogii| isame nizcaya hotA hai ki prabhutva aura svArtha sAdhana tathA pravaMcanA-paravaza bhArata usa samaya taka udAra bhAva, samavedanA Adi uttama guNoM se vimukha ho gayA thaa| yudhiSThira dharma ke avatAra aura satyavAdI prasiddha hai; para unakI satyavAditA nija kArya-sAdhana ke samaya saba khula gaI / "azvatthAmA hataH naro vA kuMjaro vaa|" ityAdi / kitane udAharaNa isa bAta ke haiM, kintu unheM vistArabhaya se yahAM nahIM likhana / mahAbhArata ke uparAta bhArata aora kA aura hI ho gyaa| usakI dazA ke parivartana ke sAtha hI sAtha usake sAhitya me bhI bar3A parivartana ho gyaa| uparAMta vauddhoM kA jora huzrA / yaha saba veda aura brAhmaNoM ke bar3e virodhI the| veda kI bhASA saMskRta thii| isalie unhoMne saMskRta ko bigAr3a prAkRta bhASA jArI kii| taba se saMskRta sarvasAdhAraNa kI volacAla kI bhASA na rhii| phira bhI saMskRtabhASI usa samaya bahuta se loga the, jinhoMne isa naI bhASA ko prAkRta nAma diyA jisake artha hI yaha hai ki prAkRta arthAt nIcoM kI bhASA / ataeva saMskRta nATakoM meM nIca pAtra kI bhASA prAkRta aura uttama pAtra brahmANa yA rAjA Adi kI bhASA saskRta rakkhI gaI hai| kucha kAla uparAnta yaha bhASA bhI bahuta unnati ko pahuMcA / zaurasenI, mahArASTrI, mAgadhI, ardhamAgadhI, paizAcI Adi isake aneka bheda hai / isame bhI bahuta se sAhitya ke grantha bane / guNADhaya, kavi kA AryAvaddha lakSa zloka kA grantha vRhatkathA prAkRta hI meM hai| sivA isake zAlivAhana-saptazatI Adi kaI eka uttama prAkRta ke anya aura bho milate haiM / nanda aura candragupta ke samaya isa bhASA kI bar3I unnati ho gaI / jainiyoM ke sava anya prAkRta ho ma haiM, unake stotra-pATha prAdi bhii| saba isI meM haiM / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki prAkRta kisI samaya veda kI bhASA ke samAna pavitra samajhI gaI thii| _ 'saskRta yadyapi volacAla kI bhASA isa samaya na raha gaI thI, para hara eka viSaya ke grantha isameM eka se eka bar3ha-car3ha kara banate ge| aura sAhitya

Page #95
___ sAhitya jana-samUha ke hRdaya kA vikAsa hai ] kI to yahA~ taka tarakkI huI ki kAlidAsa Adi kaviyoM kI ukti-yakti ke mukAbale veda kA bhaddA aura rUbA sAhitya atyanta phI kA mAlUma hone lgaa| kAlidAsa kI eka-eka upamA para aura bhavabhUti, bhAravi, zrIharSa, vANa kI eka-eka chaTA para veda ke umdA se umdA sUkta, jinameM hamAre purAne zrAryoM ne mara-paca kara sAhitya kI bar3I bhArI kArIgarI dikhalAI hai, nyochAvara hai / saMskRta / ke sAhitya ke liye vikramAditya, kA samaya "zrAgasTana pIriyaDa' kahalAtA hai| arthAt usa samaya saMskRta, jahA~ taka usake lie pariSkRta' honA sambhava thA, apanI pUrNa sImA taka pahuMca gaI thI / yadyapi bhAravi, mAgha, mayUra, prabhRti kaI eka uttama kavi dhArAdhipati bhojarAja ke samaya taka aura unake uparAnta bhI. jaganAtha paNDitaroja taka barAbara hote hI gae, kintu saMskRta ke pariSkRta hone kI sAmagrI usa samaya taka pUrI ho cukI thI / bhoja kA samaya to yahA~ taka kavitA kI unnati kA thA ki eka-eka zloka ke lie asaMkhya inAma kaviyoM ko rAjA bhoja dete the / veda kA sAhitya. usa samaya yahA~ taka daba gayA thA ki chAMdama mukhaM kI padavI rakkhI gaI thii| kevala pATha-mAtra veda jAnane vAle chAMdasa kahalAte the aura ve aba taka bhI nire mUrkha hote Aye haiN|' bauddhoM ke uccheda ke uparAnta eka jamAnA purANa ke sAhitya kA bhI hindustAna meM huaa| usa samaya bahuta se purANa upapurANa aura sahitAe~ do hI cAra sau vaSa ke hera-phera meM racI gii| aba hama logoM meM jo dharmazikSA, ' samAjazikSA aura rIti-nIti pracalita hai, vaha saba zuddha vaidika eka bhI nahIM / hai| thor3e se aise loga haiM, jo apane ko smAtaM mAnate haiN| unameM to alavattA adhikAza vedokta karma kA yatkiMcit pracAra pAyA jAtA hai, so bhI kevala nAma1. mAtra ko; purANa usameM bhI boca-bIca meM thA busA hai| hamArI vidyamAn chinna bhinna dazA, jisake kAraNa hajAra ceSTA karane para bhI jAtIyatA hamAre meM zrAtI hI nahIM, saba purANa hI kI kRpA hai / jaba taka vaidika sAhitya hama logoM me pracalita thA tava taka jAtIyatA ke dRDhaniyamoM me jarA bhI antara nahIM hone pAyA thaa| purANoM ke sAhitya ke pracAra se var3A lAbha bhI huA ki veda ke / /

Page #96
[hindI gadya-nirmANa samaya kI vahuta-sI ghinaunI rItiyoM aura rasmoM ko, jinake nAma lene se bhI hama ghinA uThate haiM, aura una saba mahAghora hiMsAtroM ko, jinake savara se apane ahiMsA dharma ke pracAra karane meM bauddhoM ko suvidhA huI thI, pugaNakartAoM ne uThAkara zuddha sAtvika dharma ko vizeSa sthApita kiyA / aneka mata matAntaroM kA pracAra bhI pugaNoM hI kI karatUta hai| purANa vAle to pacAyatana-pUjana hI taka se saMtoSa karake raha gaye / taMtroM ne bar3A saMhAra kiyaa| unhoMne aneka kSudra devatA- bhairava, kAlI DAkinI-zAkinI, bhUta-preta taka kI pUjA ko phailA diyaa| madya-mAsa ke pracAra ko, jise bauddhoM ne tamoguNI aura malina samajha uThA diyA thA, tAtrikoM ne phira vahAla kiyA / para vala-vIrya kI . puSTatA se, jo mAsAhAra kA pradhAna lAbha thA, ye loga phira bhI vacita ho / rahe / nissandeha tAtrikoM kI kRpA na hotI, to hindustAna aisA jalda na DUbatA / veda ke adhikArI zuddha brAhmaNa ke liye tAntrika dIkSA yA taMtra-maMtra Adi nipiddha hai / brAhmaNa taMtra ke paThana-pAThana se bahuta jalda patita ho sakatA hai, yaha jo kisI ramRtikAra kA mata hai, hame bhI kucha-kucha, saMyuktika mAlUma hotA hai / vahuta se purANa tantroM ke bAda bane / unameM bhI tAntrikoM kA siddhAnta puSTa kiyA gayA hai| . . hama Upara likha Aye haiM ki hindU jAti me kaumiyata chinna hone kA sUtra pAta purANoM ke dvArA huA / aura taMtroM ne use bahuta puSTa kiyA / zaiva, zAkta, vaiSNava, jaina, bauddha ityAdi aneka jude-jude phirake ho gae jinameM itanA dRr3ha virodha kAyama huzrA ki eka dUsare ke muhaM ,dekhane ke vAdAra na hue, tava paraspara kA ekA aura sahAnubhUti kahA~ rahI / java samasta hindU jAti kI eka vaidika sampradAyana rahI, to vahI masala caritArtha huI ki "eka nAri java do me phaMsI, jaise sattara vaise asI / " hamArI eka hindU jAti ke asaMkhya Tukar3e hotehote yahA taka khaNDa huye ki ava taka naye-naye dharma aura matapravartaka hote hI jAte haiM / ye Tukar3e jitane vaiSNavoM meM adhika haiM utane zaiva, zAkoM meM nahIM aura aApasa meM eka kA dUsare ke sAtha mela aura khAna-pAna jitanA kama iname hai utanA auroM meM nhiiN| rAma ke upAsaka kRSNa ke upAsaka se lar3ate haiM, kRSNa ke

Page #97
344 * ' sAhitya jana-samUha ke hRdayaM kA vikAsa hai ] ' ', upAsaka rAmopAsakoM se itti kAka nahIM rkhte| kRSNopAsakoM meM bhI satyAnA sina anyAnyatA aisI Ar3e AI hai ki yaha inake Apasa hI meM bar3A khaTapaTa lagAye rahatI hai| ' prAkRta ke uparAnta hamAre deza ke sAhitya ke do namUne aura milate hai, eka padmAvata aura dUsarA pRthvIrAja rAsI / padmAvata kI kavitA meM to kisI kadara kucha thor3A-sA rasa hai bhI; para pRthvIrAja-rAso meM tArIpha ke ___ lAyaka kauna-sI bAta, hai-yaha hamArI samajha meM bilakula nahIM pAtI / prAkRta ' se utarate-utarate hamArI vidyamAna hindI isa zakala meM kaise AI isa vAta . kA patA alabattA rAso se lagatA hai / mata-matAntara ke sAtha hI sAtha hamArI bhASo bhI gujarAtI, marahaThI, baGgAlI ityAdi ke bheda se pratyeka prAnta kI judI-judI bhASA ho gaI / ina dezI bhASAoM me baMgAlI sabase adhika komala aura sarasa hai; marahaThI mahA kaThAra aura karNakaTu; tathA paMjAbI nihA. yata bhaddI, kaThora aura rUkhApana meM urdU kI choTI bahana hai / 1 aba apanI hindI kI ora Aiye / isameM sandeha nahIM, vistAra meM hindI apanI bahanoM meM saba se bar3I hai / brajabhASA, bundelakhaNDI, baisavAre kI bolI tathA bhojapurI ityAdi isake kaI eka avAntara bheda haiM / brajabhASA me yadyapi kucha miThAsa hai, para yaha itanI janAnI bolI hai ki isameM kevala zRGgAra ke dUsarA rasa A hI nahIM sakatA / jisa volI ko kaviyoM ne apane liye cuna rakkhA hai, vaha bundelakhaMDa kI bolI hai / isameM saba prakAra ke kAvya aura saba rasa samA sakate haiN| apanI-apanI pasanda nirAlI hotI hai-"bhinnarucihi lokaH / " hameM baisavAre kI , mardAnI bolI sabase adhika bhalI mAlUma hotI hai / dUsarI bhASAe~, jaise marahaThI, gujarAtI, baMgalA kI apekSA kavitA ke + aMza meM hindI kA sAhitya bahuta car3hA huA hai tathA saMskRta se kucha hI nyUna * hai| kintu gadya-racanA 'proz2a" hindI kA bahuta kama aura poMca hai / sivA eka premasAgara-sI daridra racanA ke isameM kucha hai hI nahIM, jise hama isake sAhitya ke bhANDAra meM zAmila karate haiM / dUsarI urdU isakI aisI rIr3ha mAre hue hai ki zuda hindI tulasI, sUra ityAdi kaviyoM kI padya-racanA ke atirikta aura

Page #98
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa kahIM milatI hI nahIM ! prasaMga-prApta ava hameM yahA~ urdU ke sAhitya kI samAlocanA kA bhI avasara prApta huA hai: kintu yaha viSaya atyanta Uba paidA karane vAlA ho gayA hai, isase ine yahIM para samApta karate haiM / urdU ko samAlocanA phira kabhI kreNge| zivamUrti le0 paM0 pratApanArAyaNamina] hamAre grAma-deva bhagavAna bhUtanAya se akayya apratarya evaM acitya haiM / to bhI unake bhakta jana apanI ruci ke anusAra unakA rUpa, guNa, svabhAva ' kalpita kara lete haiN| unakI samI vArte satya hai, ataH unake viSaya meM jo kucha kahA jAya saba satya hai / manuSya kI bhaoNti ve nAr3I zrAdi vandhana se baddha nahIM haiM / isase hama unako nirAkAra kaha sakate haiM aura prema dRSTi se apane hRdaya ; mandira meM unakA darzana karake sAkAra bhI kaha sakate haiM / yathAtathya varNana unakA koI nahIM kara sakatA to bhI jitanA jo kucha abhI taka kahA gayA hai aura Age kahA jAyegA sava zAstrArtha ke zrAge nirI bakavaka hai aura vizvAsa ke Age manaH zAMtikAraka satya hai !!! mahAtmA kabIra ne isa viSaya meM kahA hai vaha nihAyata saca hai ki jaise kaI aMghoM ke Age hAthI pAvai aura koI usakA nAma batA de, to saba use ttttolege| yaha to saMbhava hI nahIM hai ki manuSya ke bAlaka kI bhA~ti use goda meM le ke sava koI avayava kA bodha kara leN| kevala eka aga TaTAla. sakate haiM aura daoNta TaTolane vAlA hAthI ko khUTe ke samAna, kAna chUne vAlA sUpa ke samAna, paoNva sparza karanevAlA-khambhe ke samAna ) kahegA / yadyapi hAthI na khUTe ke samAna hai aura na khambhe ke| para kahane vAloM.. kI vAta mUTho nahIM hai| usane bhalI-moti nizcaya kiyA hai aura vAstava meM hAthI kA eka aMga vaisA hI hai jaise ve kahate haiM / ThIka yahI hAla Izvara ke viSaya meM hamArI buddhi kA hai / hama pUrA-pUrA varNana vA pUrA sAkSAt kara leM to

Page #99
. . - zivamUrti ] vaha ananta kaise aura yadi nirA anaMta mAna ke apane mana aura vacana ko unakI ora se vilakula phera leM to hama Astika kaise ! siddhAnta yaha ki hamArI buddhi jahA~ taka hai vahA~ taka unakI stuti-prArthanA, dhyAna, upAsanA kara sakate haiM aura isI se hama zAnti lAbha kareMge! / unake sAtha jisa prakAra kA jitanA sambandha hama rakha sake utanA hI hamArA mana, buddhi, zarIra, saMsAra, paramArtha ke liye maGgala hai / jo loga kevala jagat ke dikhAne ko vA sAmAjika niyama nibhAne ko isa viSaya meM kucha karate haiM unase to hamArI yahI vinaya hai ki vyartha samaya na vitAveM / jitanI dera mAlA sarakAte haiM utanI dera kamAne-khAne, par3hane-gunane meM dhyAna deM to bhalA hai ! aura jo kevala zAstrArthI Astika haiM ve bhI vyartha Izvara ko apanA / pitA banA ke nija-mAtA ko kalaGka lagAte haiM / mAtA kaha ke becAre janaka ko doSI ThaharAte haiM, sAkAra kalpanA karake vyApakatA kA aura nirAkAra kaha ke astitva kA lopa karate haiM / hamArA yaha lekha kevala unake vinodArtha. hai jo apanI vicArazakti ko kAma meM lAte haiM aura Izvara ke sAtha jIvita - sambandha rakha ke hRdaya meM Ananda pAte haiM tathA Apa lAbha-kAraka vAtoM ko samajha ke dUsare ko samajhAte haiM / priya pAThaka ! usakI sabhI bAteM ananta haiM , to mUrtiyA~ bhI ananta prakAra se bana sakatI haiM aura eka-eka svarUpa meM ananta upadeza prApta ho sakate haiM / para hamArI buddhi ananta nahIM hai, isase kucha eka prakAra kI mUrtiyoM kA kucha artha likhate haiN| : mUrti bahudhA pASANa kI hotI hai jisako prayojana yaha hai ki unase hamArA dRr3ha sambandha hai / dRr3ha vastuoM kI upamA pASANa se dI jAtI hai| hamAre vizvAsa kI nIMva patthara para hai / hamArA dharma patthara kA hai| aisA nahIM 'ki sahaja meM aura kA aura ho jAya / isame bar3A subhItA yaha bhI hai ki eka bAra vanavA ke rakha lI, kaI pIr3hI ko chuTTI huii| cAhe jaise asAvadhAna pUjaka AveM koI hAni nahIM ho sakatI hai / dhAtu kI mUrti se yaha artha hai ki hamArA svAmI dravaNazIla arthAt dayAmaya hai jahA~ hamAre hRdaya meM premAgni dhadhakI vahIM hamArA prabhu hama para pighala utthaa| yadi hama sacce tadIya haiM to

Page #100
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa vaha hamArI dazA ke anusAra vartege / yaha nahIM ki unheM apane niyama pAlane se kAma / hama cAhe mareM yA jiyeM / ratnamayI mUrti se yaha bhAva hai ki hamArA Izvara-sambandha amUlya hai / jaise pannA, pukharAja kI mUrti vinA eka gRhasthI bhara kA dhana lagAe nahIM hAtha aatii| vaha bar3e hI amIra ko 'sAdhya hai vaise hI premamaya paramAtmA, bhI hamako tabhI milege jaba hama apane jJAna kA abhimAna chor3a deN| yaha bhI bar3e hI manuSya kA kAma hai ! mRttikA kI mUrti kA yaha artha hai ki unakI sevA hama saba Thaura kara sakate haiN| jaise miTTI aura tela kA abhAva kahIM nahIM hai vaise hI Izvara kA viyoga kahIM nahIM hai / dhana aura guNa kA Izvara-prApti meM kucha kAma nahIM / yaha nirdhana ke dhana haiM / 'hunaramandoM . se pUche jAte haiM vAve hunara phle'| yA yoM samajha lo ki saba padArtha Adi aura anta meM saba Izvara meM utpanna haiM, Izvara meM hI laya hote haiM / isa vAte kA dRSTAnta miTTI se khUva ghaTatA hai / gobara kI mUrti yaha sikhAtI hai ki Izvara Atmika rogoM kA nAzaka hai hRdaya mandira kI kuvAsanArUpI durgandha ko haratA hai / pAre kI, mUrti meM yaha bhAva hai ki premadeva hamAre puSTi kAraka 'sugandhaM puSTivardhana' haiM / yaha mUrti banAne vA banavAne kA sAmarthya na ho to pRthvI aura jala Adi kI aSTa mUrti banI vanAI -pUjA ke liye vidyamAna hai| . ke vAstavika prema-mUrti manomandira meM virAjamAna hai| para yaha dRzya' mUrtiyAM bhI nirarthaka nahIM haiM / mUrtiyoM ke raMga bhI yadyapi aneka hote haiM para mukhya * raMga tIna haiM / zveta jisakA artha yaha ki paramAtmA zuddha hai, svaccha hai, unakI kisI bAta me kisI kA kucha mela nahIM hai / para sabhI usake aise Azrita ho sakate haiM jaise ujale raMga pura saba raMga / vaha triguNAtIta to huI para triguNAlaya bhI usake binA koI nahIM / yadi hama satoguNamaya bhI kaheM to,beadavI nahIM, karate ! dUsarA lAla raga hai jo rajoguNa kA varNa hai / aisA kauna kaha sakatA." hai ki yaha saMsAra bhara kA aizvarya kisI aura kA hai / aura lIjiye kavitA ke AcAryoM ne anurAga kA raMga lAla kahA hai| phira anurAga-deva kA raMga aura kyA hogA ? tIsarA raMga kAlA hai / usakA bhAva saba soca sakate haiM ki sabase / pakkA raMga yahI, hai, isa para dUsarA raMga nahIM cddh'taa| aise prema-deva sabase pakke

Page #101
zivamUrti ] ' hai una para aura kA raMga kyA car3hegA ! isake sivA vAhya jagat ke prakAzaka naina haiN| unakI putalI kAlI hotI hai, bhItara kA prakAzaka zAna hai| usakI prakAzinI vidyA hai jisakI samasta pustake kAlI masI me likhI jAtI haiN| 'phira kahiye jisase bhItara-bAhara, donoM prakAzita hote haiM jo premiyoM ko A~kha, kI jyoti se bhI priyatara hai, jo ananta vidyAmaya hai usakA phira aura kyA 'raMga hama mAneM 1 . .. hamAre rasika pAThaka jAnate haiM kisI sundara vyakti kI A~khoM meM 'kAjala aura gore-gore gAla para tila * kaisA bhalA lagatA hai ki kaviyoM bhara , kI pUrI zakti, rasikoM bhara kA sarvasva eka vAra usa zobhA para nichAvara ho 'jAtA hai / yahA~ taka ki jinake asalI tila nahIM hotA unheM sundaratA bar3hAne 'ko kRtrima tila banAnA par3atA hai| phira kahiye to, sarva zobhAmaya paramasundara kA kauna raMga kalpanA karoge ? samasta zarIra me sarvopari zira hai usa para keza kaise hote haiM ? phira sarvotkRSTa devAdhideva kA aura kyA raGga hai ? yadi koI bar3A maidAna ho lAkhoM kosa kA aura rAta ko usakA anta liyA cAho to - sau dIpaka jalAzroge / para kyA unase usakA chora dekha loge ? kevala jahA~ dIpa jyoti hai vahIM taka dekha makoge phira Age andhakAra hI to hai ? aise hI hamArI, 'hamAre agaNita RSiyoM kI, saba kI buddhi, jisakA ThIka hAla nahIM prakAza kara sakatI use aprakAzavat na mAneM to kyA mAne ? rAmacandra, kRSNa candrAdi ko yadi agreja jamAne vAle Izvara na mAne to bhI yaha mAnanA par3egA ki hamArI apekSA Izvara se aura unase adhika sambandha thA phira hama ___ kyoM na kaheM ki yadi Izvara kA astitva hai to isI raGga DhaGga kA hai| . . aba pAkabAroM para dhyAna diijie| adhikatara zivamUrti liMgAkAra / hotI hai jisame hAtha, paoNva muMha kucha nahIM hote / saba mUrtipUjaka kaha deMge ki hama to sAkSAt Izvara nahIM mAnate na usakI yathAtathya pratikRti mAne / kevala Izvara kI sevA ke liye eka saketa cihna mAnate haiM / yaha bAta Adi me zaivoM hI ke ghara se nikalI hai,kyoMki liGga zabda kA artha hI cinha hai| saca bhI yahI hai jo vastu vAdya netroM se nahIM dekhI jAtI usakI ThIka-ThIka mUrti kyA ?

Page #102
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa Ananda kI kaisI mUrti ? duHkha kI kaisI mUrti 1 kevala cittavRtti / kevala usake guNoM kA kucha dyotana !! vasa ! ThIka zivamUrti yahI hai / suSTi kartRtva acintyatva, apratimitva kaI eka vAte liGgakAra mUrti se jJAta hotI hai / Izvara yAvat saMsAra kA utpAdaka hai / Izvara kaisA hai, yaha bAta pUrNarUpa se koI varNana nahIM kara sktaa| arthAt usakI sabhI bAteM gola haiM basa jaba sabhI vAteM gola haiM to cinha bhI hamane golamAla kalpanA kara liyA / yadi 'na tasya pratimAsti' kA ThIka artha yahI hai ki Izvara kI pratimA nahIM hai to isakI ThIka siddhi jyotiliGga hI se hogI, kyoMki jisa hAtha, pA~va, mukha netrAdi kucha bhI nahIM hai use pratimA kauna kaha sakatA hai ? para yadi koI moTI buddhivAlA kahe ki jo koI avayava hI nahIM to phira yaha kyoM nahIM kahate ki kucha nahIM hai| uttara de sakate haiM ki pAkheM hoM to dharma se kaha sakate ho ki kucha nahIM hai 1 tAtparya yaha ki kucha hai, aura kucha nhiiN| donoM vArte Izvara ke viSaya meM na kahI jA sakeM, na nahIM kahI jA sakeM aura hA~ kahanA bhI ThIka hai evaM nahIM kahanA bhI ThIka hai / isI bhAMti zivaliGga bhI samajha lIjiye vaha niravayava hai, para mUrti hai| vAstava meM yaha viSaya aisA hai ki mana buddhi aura vANI se jitanA socA, samajhA aura kahA jAya utanA hI bar3hatA jaaygaa| aura hama janma bhara vakA kareMge para Apako yahI jAna par3egA ki abhI zrI gaNezAyanamaH huA hai / isI se mahAtmA loga kaha gaye haiM ki Izvara ko bAda me hU~ do para vizvAsa meN| isaliye hama bhI yogya samajhate haiM ki sAvayava (hAtha, pAva ityAdi vAlI) mUrtiyoM ke varNana kI ora jhuke / jAnanA cAhiye ki jaisA hotA haiusakI kalpanA bhI vaisI hI hotI hai / saMsAra kA jAtIya dharma hai ki jo vastu hamAre aSTatapAsa hai unhIM para hamArI buddhi daur3atI hai| fArasa, arava aura igliza deza ke kavi java saMsAra kI anityatA varNana kareMge to kabaristAna kA nakzA khIMceMge kyoMki unake yahA~ zmazAna hote hI nahIM hai / ve yaha na kaheM to kyA kaheM ki bar3e-bar3e vAdazAha khAka meM Dhave hue sote haiM / yadi kavara kA takhtA uThAkara dekhA jAya to zAyada do cAra hADDayA~ nikaleMgI jina para yaha nahIM likhA ki yaha sikaMdara kI haDDI hai yA nArA kii| ityAdi, hamAre yahA~

Page #103
zivamUrti ] . ukta viSaya meM zmazAna kA varNana hogA, kyoMki anyadharmiyoM ke Ane se pahale yahA~ katroM kI cAla hI na thii| yorapa meM khUbasUratI ke bayAna meM alakAvalI kA raMga kAlA kabhI na kaheMge / yahA~ tAmravarNa sauMdarya kA raMga na samajhA jaaygaa| aise hI saba bAtoM meM samajha lIjiye tava samajha meM A jAyagA ki Izvara ke viSaya meM buddhi daur3Ane vAle saba kahIM sava kAla meM manuSya hI haiM ataeva usake svarUpa kI kalpanA manuSya hI ke svarUpa kI sI saba Thaura kI gaI hai| iMjIla aura kurAna meM bhI kahIM-kahIM khudA kA dAhinA hAtha bAyo,hAtha ityAdi varNita hai, varaca yaha khulA huA likhA hai ki usane AdamI ko apane svarUpa meM 'banAyA / cAhe jaisI ulaTa-phera kI bAteM kahI jaoNya para isakA yaha bhAva kahIM na jAyagA ki Izvara yadi sAvayava haiM to usakA bhI rUpa hamAre hI rUpoM kA-sA hogaa| ho cAhe jaisA para hama yadi Izvara ko apanA AtmIya mAnege to avazya aisA hI mAna sakate haiM, jaisoM se hamArA prayatna sambandha hai| hamAre mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bandhu, rAjA-guru jinako hama pratiSThA kA AdhAra evaM zrAdheya kahate haiM una saba ke hAtha, pAva, nAka, mu~ha hamAre hastapAdAdi se nikale hue haiM to hamAre prama aura pratiSThA kA sarvotkRSTa sambandhI kaisA hogaa| basa isI mata para sAvayava saba mUrti manuSya kI-sI mUrti banAI jAtI hai| viSNudeva kI sundara saumya mUrtiyAM premotpAdanArtha haiM kyoMki khUbasUratI para citta adhika AkarSita hotA hai / bhairavAdi kI mUrtiyAM bhayAnaka haiM / jisakA yaha bhAba hai ki hamArA prabhu hamAre zatru oM ke liye bhayajanaka hai| athavA hama unakI maMgalamayI sRSTi meM halacala DAleMge to vaha kabhI upekSA na kregaa| usakA svabhAva krodhI hai| para zivamUrti me kaI eka vizeSatAyeM haiM / unake dvArA hama yaha upakAra yathAmati grahaNa kara sakate haiN| zira para gaMgA kA cihna hone se yaha bhAva hai ki gaMgA hamAre deza kI sAsArika aura pAramArthika sarvasva hai aura bhagavAn sadAziva vizvavyApI haiM / ataH vizvavyApI kI mUrti kalpanA meM jagat vA savopari padArtha hI zirasthAnI kahA~ jA sakatA hai| dUsarA artha yaha hai ki purANoM me gaMgA kI utpatti viSNu ke caraNa se mAnI gaI hai aura zivajI ko parama vaiSNava kahA hai| usa parama

Page #104
104 [hindI-gadya-nirmAba vaiSNavatA kI puSTi isase uttama aura kyA ho sakatI hai ki unake caraNa nirgata jala ko zira para dhAraNa kare / aise viSNu bhagavAn ko parama zaiva likhA hai ki viSNu bhagavAn nitya sahana kamala puSpoM se sadAziva kI pUjA karate the| eka dina eka kamala ghaTa gayA to unhoMne yaha vicAra karake ki hamArA nAma kamalanayana hai apanA netra-kamala ziva jI ke caraNa-kamala ko apaNa kara diyaa| saca hai adhika zaivatA kyA ho sakatI hai ! hamAre zAkhArthI bhAI aise varNana para aneka kutarka kara sakate haiM / para unakA uttara hama kabhI purANa-pratipAdana se dege / isa avasara para hama itanA hI kaheMge ki aise-aise saMdeha vinA kavitA par3he kabhI nahIM dUra hone ke / hA, itanA hama kaha sakate haiM ki bhagavAn viSNu kI zaivatA aura bhagavAn ziva kI vaiSNavatA kA alaMkArika varNana hai / vAstava me viSNu arthAt vyApaka aura ziva arthAt kalyANamaya ye donoM eka prema svarUpa ke nAma haiM / para unakA varNana pUrNatayA asaMbhava hai ataH kucha kucha guNa ekatra karake do svarUpa kalpanA kara liye gae haiM jisameM kaviyoM kI vacana zakti ke liye AdhAra mile / 'hamArA mukhya viSaya zivamUrti hai aura vaha vizeSataH zaivoM ke dharma kA zrAdhAra hai / ataH ina apratayaM viSayoM ko digdarzana mAtra kathana karake apane zaiva bhAiyoM se pUchate haiM ki Apa bhagavAn gaMgAdhara ke pUjaka ho ke vaiSNavoM se kisa virate para dvaSa rakha sakate haiM ? yadi dharma se adhika matavAlepana para zraddhA ho to apane pramAdhAra bhagavAn bholAnAtha ko parama vaiSNava evaM gaMgAdhara kahanA choDa diijiye| nahIM to saccA zaiva vahI ho sakatA hai jo vaiSNava mAtra ko apanA devatA samajhe / isI bhAMti yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki gaMgA jI paramazakti haiM / isase zavoM ko zAktoM ke sAtha bhI virodha ayogya hai / hamArI, samajha meM to Astika-mAtra ko kisI se dvaSa buddhi rakhanA pApa hai / kyoMki sava hamAre , jagadIza hI kI prajA haiM, sava hamAre khudA hI ke bande haiM / isa nAte sabhI hamAre .. AtmIya vandhu hai para zaiva samAja kA vaiSNavoM aura zAkta logoM se vizeSa . samvandha vharA / ataH inheM to mahAmaitrI se paraspara rahanA caahiye| zivamUrti / meM akelI gaMgA kitanA hita kara sakatI haiM / isase jitane buddhimAn jinanA

Page #105
zivamUrti ] 105 vicAre, utanA hI adhika upadeza prApta kara sakate haiM isalie hama isa viSaya ___ ko apane pAThakoM ke vicAra para chor3a Age bar3hate haiM / '. bahuta mUrtiyoM ke pA~ca mukha hote haiM jisase hamArI samajha meM yaha AtA ___ hai ki yAvat saMsAra aura paramArtha kA tatva to cAra vedoM meM Apako mila / jAyagA, para yaha na samajhiyegA ki unakA darzana bhI,veda vidyA hI se prApta ___ hai| jo kucha cAra veda sikhalAte haiM usase bhI unakA rUpa unakA guNa / adhika hai / veda unakI vANI hai| kevala cAra pustakoM para hI usa vANI kI iti nahIM, hai / eka mukha aura hai jisakI premamayI vANI kevala premiyoM ke sunane meM AtI hai| kevala vidyAbhimAno adhikAdhika cAra vedoM dvArA bar3I hada taka cAra phala (dharmArtha, kAma, mokSa) pA jAyage, para unake pacama mukha sambandhI sukha auroM ke liye haiM / - zivamUrti kyA hai aura kaisI hai yaha bAta to bar3e RSi muni nahIM - kaha sakate hama kyA haiM / para jahA~ taka sAdhAraNatayA bahuta sI mUrtiyA~ dekhane me bhAI haiM unakA varNana hamane yathAmati kviyA, yadyapi koI baDe buddhimAna / isa viSaya me likhate to bahuta sI uttamottama bAte aura bhI likhate, para itane likhane se bhI hame nizcaya hai kisI na kisI bhAI kA kucha bhalA ho hI ke rhegaa| marane ke bAda kailAza-vAsa to vizvAsa kI bAta hai / hamane na kailAza dekhA hai na kisI dekhane vAle se vArtAlApa athavA patravyavahAra kiyA hai| yadi hotA hogA to pratyeka mUrti ke pUjaka ko hI ' rahegA para hamArI isa akSaramayI mUrti ke sacce sevakoM ko saMsAra hI meM kailAza kA sukha prApta hogA isameM sandeha nahIM hai, kyoMki jahA~ ziva haiM vahA~ kailAza hai / to jaba hamAre hRdaya meM ziva hoMge to hamArA hRdaya-maMdira kyoM 'na kailAza hogA ! he vizvanAtha ! hamAre hRdaya mandira ko kabhI kailAza banAyoge ? kabhI vaha dina dikhAaoge ki bhAratavAsI mAtra kevala tumhAre ho ___jaoNya aura yaha pavitra bhUmi phira kailAza ho jAya 1 jisa prakAra anya dhAtu / pASANAdi-nirmita mUrtiyoM kA, rAmanAtha, vaidyanAtha, aAnandezvara, kherezvara ___ Adi nAma hote haiM vaise isa, akSaramayI zivamUrti ke agaNita nAma haiM /

Page #106
. 106 .. [hindI-gadya-nirmANa hRdayezvara, maMgalezvara bhAratezvara ityAdi, para mukhya nAma premezvara hai| koI mahAzaya prema ko Izvara na samajhe / mukhya artha hai ki premamaya Izvara / inakA darzana bhI prama-cakSu ke vinA durlabha hai| jaba apanI akarmaNyatA kA aura unake eka upakAra kA saccA dhyAna jamegA tava avazya hRdaya umar3egA aura netroM se azra dhArA vaha clegii| usa dhArA kA nAma pramagaMgA hai|'. usI ke jala se snAna karane kA mAhAtmya hai / hRdaya-kamala unake caraNoM para caDhAne se akSaya puNya hai / yaha to isa mUrti kI pUjA hai jo prama ke binA nahIM ho sakatI / para vaha bhI smaraNa rakhiye ki yadi Apake hRdaya me prama hai no saMsAra bhara ke mUrtimAna aura amUrtimAn padArtha zivamUrti arthAt kalyANa * ke rUpa ke haiM / nahIM to sone aura hIre kI mUrti tuccha haiM / yadi usase nI kA gahanA vanavAte to zobhA hotI, tumheM sukha hotA, bhaiyAcAre kA nAma hotA, vipatti kAja me nirvAha hotA / para mUrti se koI bAta siddha nahIM ho sakatI / pASANa, dhAtu mRttikA kA kahanA hI kyA hai ? svaya tuccha padArtha hai, kevala prema hI ke nAte Izvara hai, nahIM to ghara kI cakkI se bhI gaye bIte pAnI pIne ke bhI kAma ke nahIM, yahI nahIM prema ke vinA dhyAna hI meM kyA Izvara dikhAI degA ? jaba cAho aoNkheM mUda kara andhe kI nakala kara dekho / andhakAra ke sivAya kucha na sUjhegA / veda par3hane meM hAtha muMha donoM dukheMge / adhika, zrama karoge, dimAga meM garmI car3ha jaaygii| khaira ina bAtoM ke var3hAne se kyA hai ? jahA~ taka suhRdayatA se vicAra kIjiye vahA~ taka yahI siddha hogA ki prema ke vinA veda jhagar3e kI jar3a, dharma ve sira paira ke kAma, svarga zekhacillI kA mahala, bhakti prama kI vahana haiN| Izvara kA to patA hI laganA kaThina hai / brahma zabda hI napu saka hai aura hRdaya madira meM prema kA. prakAza hai to saMsAra zivamaya hai kyoMki prama hI vAstavika zivamUrti arthAt kalyANa kA rUpa hai|

Page #107
. 107 hindI bhASA kA vikAsa] ... ... hindI bhASA kA vikAsa . [le0 upAdhyAya badarInArAyaNa caudharI "premaghana"] . ' kahate haiM ki prArambha meM jaba usa triguNAtIta trikAlajJa parabrahA paramezvara . ne isa jagata kI sRSTi karanI vicArI, tava prathama hI usakI Adi zakti ne zanda kI sRSTi kI; vaha zabda praNava thA, jisameM na kevala tIna mAtrA va akSara , varaJca triguNamayI mAyA, triveda aura trizakti, yoM hI triloka kI sArI sAmagrI bIja rUpase antarhita thii| usI bIja se kramazaH samasta varNa zabda aura tInoM veda utpanna hue / prakRti ke triguNAtmakA hone ke kAraNa usakI samasta sRSTi bhI triguNamayI huI / sutarA cetana sRSTi ke uttamAza prANiyoM meM bhI una tIna guNoM ke nyUnAdhikya ke anusAra svataH devatA manuSya aura asura tInoM kA . vistAra huaa| . bhASA kI. vaisI hI dazA huI / jaise eka hI prakRti ne tIna bhAgoM meM * vibhakti ho nyUnAdhika guNoM ke kAraNa eka hI jAti ke prANiyoM ko mana, karma aura svabhAva ke anusAra devatA, mAnava, aura asura vanAyA usI prakAra svabhAva se utpanna usa eka hI brAjhI va devavANI athavA vedabhASA ko una tInoM kI prakRti aura uccAraNa ne kramazaH tIna rUpa diye| mAnoM mUlabhASA tripathagA kI tIna dhArA ho bahI / arthAt pahilI devavANI jo devatA aura vijJa janoM meM apane yathArtha rUpa me sthita rahI, dUsarI jo sAmAnya manuSyoM se yathArtha na uccArita hokara azuddha rUpa dhAraNa kara calI aura tIsarI asuroM se vizeSa vikRta aura viparIta hokara vistArita huI / pahilo kA nAma devavANI vA vaidikabhASA huA, jo kramazaH vidvAnoM dvArA saMskRta ho anta ko saMskRta kahalAI / dUsarI vaidika apabhraza athavA mUla prAkRta / yoM hI tIsarI, bAsurI, rAkSasI vA paizAcI ki jisakI ati adhika vRddhi huI aura jisakI zAkhAe~ AryAvarta kI sImAoM ko lAgha kara dUra-dUra taka pahu~ca bahuta vikRta ho kramazaHmUla se sarvathA vilakSaNa ho gaI / isa kAraNa Arya jAti se pUrvokta kevala do hI bhASAoM se sambandha baca rahA-arthAt devagaNI aura naravANI athavA devabhASA aura

Page #108
108 [ hindI gadya nirmANa usake apabhraMza lokabhASA se| vaidika sAhitya meM yathAsthAna ina tInoM kI mUla bhASAoM kA astitva pAyA jAtA hai, jaise ki saMskRta ke nATakoM me prAkRta kA ! jAnanA cAhiye ki sRSTi vA kalpArambha me mAnava sRSTi ke sAtha jaba IzvarIya vAkzakti arthAt vANI va sarasvatI kA prAdurbhAva huA to svabhAva hI ne divya pratibhAvAna vyaktiyoM ke uccAraNa se svayaM brAhmI bhASA utpanna huI * aura divya-saMskAra-sampanna logoM se akasmAt usI artha meM samajhI jAne lagI / C 1 / yoM kramazaH kucha vAkyavIjoM hI ke dvArA zabdazasya kI vRddhi aura veda kA prAdurbhAva mukhya-mukhya maharSiyoM dvArA ho calA / mAno anAdi veda usake jJAna kA punaH prakAza kA krama calA / bahuteroM ke citta se yaha zrAzaGkA hogI ki bhASA kI sRSTi bhI kyA akasmAt ho sakatI hai / aura veda kyA Izvara ne vanAye haiM ? kintu aise| grAzaGkAoM kA anta nahIM hai aura na ve naI haiM / kitane ko saba ke mUla jagat kI sRSTi aura sraSTA hI meM saMdeha hai| hamAre yahA~ bhI brahma mAyA, jIva, jagat veda aura zabda sabako anAdi mAna kara bhI inakA bhAva aura tirobhAva mAnA hai / Izvara ke viSaya meM bhI Arambha me adyAvadhi sakhya kI zrAzaGkA hai / yaha viSaya hI atyanta ucca aura gUr3hAtigUr3ha hai, jo binA zrAvyAtmika zakti ke samajhAI nahIM detA aura na hama se sAmAnya janoM ko isameM jihvAsaJcAlana kA adhikAra hI hai / astu grAstikI kA apane dharmagranthoM ke anusAra yaha vizvAsa anyathA nahIM ki sRSTi ke Arambha me Izvara ne vedoM ke dvArA manuSyoM ko jJAna aura karttavyAkarttavya kA Adeza kiyA / kahIM use indra, brahmA vA kaI devatAoM aura RSiyoM ke dvArA zrAvirbhUta mAnate, kintu karttA nahIM / zrAja bhI vahunere kArIgara citrakAra aura kaviM grupane hAtha kI kArIgarI karake bhI use dekha maharSi vAlmIki jI kI bhautiH svayaM vimohita ho Azcarya karake mAna lete ki yaha saMyogAt hamAre hAthoM vana gaI hai, hama me itanI yogyatA kadApi nahIM hai / isIse hamAre dezavAsI uccakoTi kI kavitAoM me bhI sarasvatI devI kI kRpA mAnate haiM / yoM hI kisI gupta zakti kI preraNA aneka sthaloM para svIkAra karanI par3atI hai, kyoMki jihA rahate bhI loga nahIM , *

Page #109
. 106 hindI bhASA kA vikAsa ] __ bola sakate / volane kI zakti kucha aura hI hai kavitA kI kucha aura tathA . vizeSa camatkRta racanA kI ora hai / astu Izvara dvArA sRSTi-racanA ke adhika . zrAzcaryadAyaka racanA veda kI hai aura isame to sandeha kisI ko bhI nahIM hai ki veda se prAcIna sAhitya Aja labhya nahIM hai| . - . . avazya hI bhArata meM navIna yuga kA prArambha huA hai / naye anveSaNa __ aura AviSkAra ke ye dina haiM / nitya naye siddhAnta sthira ho rahe haiM / sAta * samudra pAra, sahasroM kosa kI dUrI para baiThe pazcimIya vidvAn Aja hamAre prAcIna sAhitya kI manamAnI samAlocanA kara rahe haiM / ve aitihAsika jAMca kI aoTa meM hamArI sabhyatA, AcAra-vicAra aura dharma para bhI coTa calAte haiM . kahIM-kahIM anumAna aura aTakala ke sahAre aisI aisI anokhI bAteM batalA - calate haiM ki jinase bhArata kA kAyApalaTa athavA aAyyagaurava sarvasva kA vArA nyArA honA sahaja sulabha haiM / jo yadyapi sacamuca svAbhAvika hote huye bhI kitanoM hI ko bhramotpannakArI haiM / aba yaha kauna kaha sakatA hai ki bhArata ke prApta mahAmahima maharSi aura parama pratibhAvAn eka se eka utkaTa prAcIna paNDitoM dvArA nizcita hamAre zAstroM ke paramparAprApta arthoM aura siddhAntoM ke viruddha una videziyoM ke anumAna aura pramANa vAvana tole pAva ratto saTIka aura sacce hI haiM ? athavA kahIM se kucha bhI unameM asAvadhAnI vA Agraha kA leza nahIM hai ? grantha eka hI hai, jisase hamAre dezI aura videzI vidvAn bhinna -bhinna abhiprAya nikAla lete haiM / eka hI mukaddame kI misila se donoM pakSa ke vakIla do prakAra kA pramANa sagraha karate aura pariNAma nikAlate haiM / jananI aura vimAtA do lar3akoM ko pAlatI, para una donoM ke pAlana meM bheda hotA, hai / jaise ina dinoM jaba taka ki rajisTrI na ho jAya sacce se saccA dastAveja bhI prAmANika nahIM mAnA jAtA vaise hI jaba taka koI pazcimIya vidvAn svIkAra na kara le, koI pramANa pramANita nahIM kahA jaataa| pramANita na mAnA jAya, adAlata DigrI na de, to bhI kyA vaha saccA dastAveja vAstava meM jhUThA hai / eka dina bhArata hI se vidyA vijJAna aura sabhyatA sAre saMsAra meM phailI thii| aAja pazcima se jJAnasUrya kA prakAza huA hai aura niHsandeha ava

Page #110
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa mAno pazcima usakA saba RNa cukA calA hai / Aja vahIM kI vidyA aura ' vijJAna se bhArata kI A~kheM khulI haiM / hamAre deza ke loga aba taka avazya hI avidyA ke andhakAra meM so rahe the / unake aneka aTapaTe AkSepoM kaa| prativAda kauna karatA ? aba unake dvArA ye bhI jage aura unake sammati svarNa ko nija vicAra kI kasauTI para cale haiM / AzA hai ki kucha dinoM meM, bahutere .. vivAdagrasta viSaya ubhaya pakSa se siddhAnta rUpa se svIkRta ho jAyeMgeM / yadyapi aneka bhArata santAna Aja unhIM ke sura meM sura milAye vahI rAga alApa rahe haiN| kintu ve kyA kareM jaba ki unhIM kI TekanI ke sahAre ve cala sakate haiN| to bhI sadA yahI dina na rahegA / sadaiva hamAre bhAI auroM hI kI pakAI khicar3I khAkara na sraahegeN| varaJca ve bhI zIghra hI pUrvI aura , pazcimI ubhaya vijJAna cakSu ko samAna bhAva se kholeMge, Alasya chor3akara apane amUlya ratnoM ko TaToleMge aura khare-khoTe kI parakha kara svayaM apane sacce siddhAnta sthira kara leNge| abhI kala kI bAta hai ki hamAre deza ke gaurava svarUpa brAhmaNa kulatilaka paNDivara vAla gaMgAdhara tilaka ne apane vilakSaNa vidyAvaibhava aura pratibhA se zrAvyoM ke Adi nivAsasthAna ko hI vaidika sAhitya kI prAcInatA -jise pazcimIya vidvAn cAra sahasa varSa se adhika nahIM mAnate the, usase ATha sahasra varSa siddha kara diyA hai / yoMhI anya aneka aise amUlya siddhAMta ... vedoM se AviSkRta aura prakAzita kiye, jise suna ve caukanne ho gye| kaI . bAra Age bhI bhArata para ajJAnAndhakAra aura viparIta vicAra kA adhikAra ho cukA hai / kintu phira yathArtha jJAnasUryodaya ne use chinna-bhinna kara diyA hai| jaba taka yaha dina na A jAya, hame dhairya pUrvaka apane sahasroM varSoM , ke cale Ate sacce siddhAnta aura vizvAsa se TasakanA na cAhiye / zrApa loga kSamA kareM ki maiM prakRta viSaya se vahaka kara vyartha bahuta dUra jA phuNcaa| nidAna devavANI kramazaH vyAkaraNa aura sAhitya ke vividha aMgapratyaMgoM se yukta ho itanI unnata avasthA ko pahuMcI ki Aja bhI saMsAra kI . bhApAe~ aneka aMzoM me usake Age sira jhukA rahI haiM / prArambha me yahI yahA~

Page #111
hindI bhASA kA vikAsa ] kI sAmAnya bhASA vA rASTrabhASA thI phira rAjabhASA athavA nAgarI bhASA huii.| kyoMki kramazaH vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM se vaha aisI jakar3a dI gaI ki kevala paDhe-likhe logoM se bolI aura samajhI jAne yogya raha gaI, jisake par3hane ke artha manuSya kI Ayu bhI paryApta nahIM samajhI jAtI thI mAnoM vaha , / unnati kI caramasImA ko pahuMca gaI / isIse usakI zikSA ke artha usa dUsarI lokabhASA,ko bhI sudhArane aura niyamabaddha karane kI AvazyakatA zrA pdd'ii| vaha bhASA vaidika apabhraMza vA mUla prAkRta thI, jo budhajana aura vidvAnoM se kramazaH parimArjita hokara ArSa prAkRta khlaaii| mAnoM tabhI se sekeNDa laiMgaveja (Second Language) kA sUtrapAta ho claa| - bahutaroM kA mata hai ki prAkRta hI se saMskRta kI utpatti huI hai,kyoMki .. vedoM meM bhI gAthArUpa se isakA astitva pAyA jAtA haiM aura saskRta-nAma hI . mAnoM isakA sAkSI detA hai / parantu yaha kevala bhrama hai, jo prAkRta vyAkaraNoM para sUkSma dRSTi se vicAra karane para sarvathA dUra ho jAtA hai / kyoMki ve sadaiva saMskRta hI kA anukaraNa karate, saMskRta hI se prAkRta vanAne kI vidhi kA vidhAna batalAte aura prAyaH devavANI vA saMskRta hI se usakI sRSTi kI sUcanA dete haiM / sArAMza, saMskRta prakRti se nikalI bhASA hI ko prAkRta kahate haiN| - nidAna isa prakAra vaha parimArjita vaidika apabhraMza bhASA vA ArSa prAkRta,jisakI kramazaH aneka zAkhA prazAkhAyeM hotI gaI, saMskRta ke pracAra kI nyUnatA ke saga rASTrabhASA bana calI aura isa deza ke cAroM ora vizeSa vistRta ho prAntika prAkRtoM se milatI-julatI vahIM anta ko mahArASTrI prAkRta bhI khlaaii| usa samaya taka kevala pavitra vaidika dharma hI kI dhUma thii| gurukula, pariSad aura pAThAlayoM meM vedadhvani kI guJjAra aura sat zAstroM kA adhyayanAdhyApana hotA rhaa| cAro varNa aura Azrama apane-apane dharma para sthita the| sukha, svAsthya aura Ananda utsava kA Azrama vahI deza vana rahA thaa| pai kachu kahI na jAya, dinana ke phera phire sava / durabhAgani so ita phaile phala phUTa vaira java //

Page #112
/ [hindI-gadya-nirmANa bhayo bhUmi bhArata meM mahA bhayaMkara bhaart| / bhayo vIravara sakala subhaTa 'ekahi saMga gArata !!' mare vibudha naranAha sakala cAtura guna maNDita / vigaro jana samudAya vinA patha darzaka paNDita / / satya dharma ke nasata gayo vala bikkama sAhasa / vidyA buddhi viveka vicArAcAra rahyo jasa // naye naye dukha mata cale, naye magare nita baaddh'e| / / naye naye dukha pare sIsa bhArata pai gAr3he // yahI brAhmaNoM kI adUradarzitA thI ki unhoMne pichale koTe lokabhASA meM dharma kI zikSA kA krama nahIM calAyA thA, jisa kAraNa satyadharmAcAra zithila ho gayA aura nAnA prakAra ke anAcAroM kA pracAra ho calA thA, jisake saMzodhana ke artha loga udyata hue / naye naye prakAra ke dharma aura AcAravicAra kI zikSA sunakara apane dharma se anabhijJa janaH acAnaka bahaka cle| . bauddha dharma ke DaMke vajane lage / saskRta kA paThanapAThana chUTA / prAkRta ke dina lauTe / vaha rASTra aura rAjabhASA ko chor3a kara dharma kI bhI bhASA vana calI / ArpaprAkRta vA mahArASTrI ava mAgadhI aura pAlI bana bhASAoM kI mA~ kahalAne kA dAvA kara calI / mahArAja priyadarzI azoka ke pratApa ke saMga yaha bhI dUra-dUra taka apanA adhikAra jamA calI, kyoMki jaba buddhadeva prakaTa hue,pracalita deza bhASA hI me ve apanA upadeza kara cle| saMskRta meM upadeza kA honA bhI kaThina thaa| rAjA kA sahArA pAkara bauddha mata sAre bhArata meM vyApta ho gayA / jaina dharma ke dhana bhI ghumar3akara ghira rahe the| brAhmaNoM ke lAle par3a rahe the / jaise Aja udU ke pravala adhikAra se hindI konoM meM duvaka-duvaka kara chipI jIvana dhAraNa kara rahI hai, saMskRta bhI prAkRta se davI-chipI apanI prANarakSA kara rahI thii| to bhI sanAtana dharma ke sabhI gratha saskRta hI meM hone ke kAraNa navIna dharmAvalamvI jana prAcIna dharma ke khaNDana aura svamatamaNDana ke abhiprAya se udArajana sAhitya-parijJAna aura usake anuyAyI dharma jJAnArtha use kucha na kucha sIkhate-samajhate hI rhe| -

Page #113
hindI bhASA kA vikAsa ] . . * nidAna usa devavANI vA vedabhASA tripathagA kI ihalaukika dhArA vaidika apabhraMza-gaGgottarI se jo Apa prAkRta nAmnI gaGgA bahI to jaise surasaritA ' kramazaH aneka nAma aura rUpa dhAraNa karato kor3iyoM nado-nada ko apane meM lona karatI, bhArata bhUmi ke pradhAna bhAgoM ko upajAU banAtI, saikar3oM meM ba~Takara samudra se jA milI aura jaise gaGgottarI se calakara prayAga taka jAhnavI apanI zveta dhArA aura sudhA-svAdu salila ke rUpa 'aura guNa ko sthira rakha sakI, kintu yamunA se milakara varNa meM zyAmatA aura guNa me vAtulatA lA . calI usI prakAra ArSa prAkRta bhI himAlAya se lekara kurukSetra taka pAte apane rUpa aura guNa ko sthira rakha skii| isake pIche janapada vistAra krama ke / anusAra isake raga, rUpa aura guNoM meM bheda ho calA / to bhI bhAgIrathI ke tulya usakI pradhAna zAkhA mahArASTrI kI pradhAnatA prArambha, se avasAna taka banI rahI / mahArASTrI zanda se prayojana dakSiNa deza se nahIM hai, kintu bhArata___ rUpI mahArASTra se hai| deza vizeSa kI bhASAe~ isakI zAkhA svarUpa dUsarI hI, haiN| jaise ki-zaurasenI, zrAvantI, mAgadhI Adi / vizvanAtha kavirAja ne bahuterI bhASAoM ke nAma batalAye haiM, jinameM adhikAza prAyaH pradhAna prAkRta : hI ke bheda haiM aura jinakI santati Aja bhArata kI pracalita samagra prAntika bhASAe~ haiM / yathA-paMjAbI, gujarAtI, marAThI, baeNgalA ityAdi / 'nidAna hamArI bhAratabhAratI kI zaizavAvasthA kA rUpa brAhmI vA devavANI hai| usakI kizorAvasthA vaidika bhASA aura saMskRta usakI yauvanAvasthA kI sundara manohara chaTA hai / usakI putrI gAthA vA pradhAna prAkRta kI vaidika apabhraMza bhASA zaizavAvasthA ArSa prAkRta kizorAvasthA, aura mahArASTrI tathA prAntika prAkRteM yauvanAvasthA hai / usakI dUsarA putrI vA zAkhA paizAcI vA AsurI kI aneka aura aneka zAkhAe~ phailii| jaise pazcimI kI . kramazaH purAnI pArasI pahalavI vA vartamAna phArasI aura pazto Adi haiM, / jinase, yahA~ hame kucha prayojana nahIM haiN| prAntika prAkRtoM kI bhI aneka zAkhAe~ phelI, jinase vaca mAna pracalita bhASAoM kI utpatti hai / unakA prathama rUpa prAntika prAkRta, dUsarA unake apabhraMza aura tIsarA vartamAna

Page #114
114 . [hindI-gadya-nirmANa bhASAe~ haiM jaisA ki hamArI bhASA kA zrAdi rUpa zaurasenI vA arddha mAgadhI, to dUsarA nAgara apabhraMza aura tIsarA prAcIna bhASA hai.| auroM se yahA~ kucha prayojana nahIM hai| isI se hama kevala apanI hI bhASA ke rUpoM aura avasthAoM kA krama kahate haiM / arthAt vartamAna hamArI bhASA kA prathama rUpa vA usakI zaizavAvasyA purAnI bhASA arthAt prAkRta apabhraMza mizrita bhASA hai / jisakI jhalaka Aja canda. baradAI ke pRthvIrAjarAso meM pAI jAtI hai| usakI yauvanAvasthA kA dUsarA rUpa bhASA vA brajabhASA athavA mizrita bhASA hai| jisakA darzana, kabIra, sUra, kezava khusaro, jAyasI, bihArI aura deva, dvijadeva Adi kI kavitAoM meM hama pAte haiM / kizorAvasthA aura kramazaH usakI navayauvanAvasthA bhI kaheM, to kucha hAni nhiiN| tIsarI avasthA isakA vartamAna rUpa hai jisake padya ke kaviyoM meM devasvAmI, vAbU harizcandra, pratApanArAyaNa mizra, ambikAdatta vyAsa zrInivAsadAsa, aura zrIdhara pAThaka Adi, yoMhI gadya ke lallU lAlajI, rAjA zivaprasAda, rAjA lakSmaNasiMha, bhAratendu aura vartamAna samaya ke anya sulekhaka haiM / jise usakI pUrNa yauvanAvasthA vA praur3hAvasthA bhI kA sakate haiN| upara likhe krama ke anusAra aba hamArI bhASA, mAratabhAratI ke aMkura se kramazaH unnata hotI, aneka avasthAoM ke bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM parivartita hotI, mAnoM bhASAvRkSa kA mukhya stambhasvarUpa hai| anya saba prAntika bhASAe~ jisakI zAkhAe~ haiM, jinameM koI puSTa aura patalI, koI dIrgha aura koI laghu hai ! sArAza, hamArI bhASA kA krama prArambha se anta taka eka prakAra mUla se aba taka lagA calA A rahA hai aura isakI pradhAnatA adyApi vata. mAna haiN| jitanA isakA vistAra aura pracAra hai, auroM kA nahIM hai / kyoMki yaha mukhya yA madhyadeza kI bhASA hai / jahA~ sadaiva sAdhu vA nAgarI bhASA kA pracAra rahA aura jahA~ se mUla bhASA vikAsa prasarita hotA huA anya prAntoM meM jAkara apane svarUpoM ko vizeSa parivartita karatA rahA hai / jaise khAna se nikala kara ratna dUra-dUra pahu~ca kara sudhAre aura savAra

Page #115
hindI bhASA kA vikAse ] 115 'jAkara dUsarA rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiM / isI se bhagavAn manu AjJA karate haiM ki etaddazaprasUtasya skaashaagrjnmn:| ___ sva svaM caritraM ziran pRthidhyA sarvamAnavA : // . hamArA yaha madhyadeza mAnoM bhagavatI bhAratI ke paribhramaNa kA pradhAna puSpodyAna hai / usameM bhI yaha aNDaTraGkaroDa mAno bhASA bhArata kI bho aNDaTraka roDa hai, jo sadA deza ke eka sire se dUsare sire taka nirantara calatI rahI hai| bhArata ke pradhAna tIrthayAtriyoM kI bhA~ti bhASA kA bhI koI pathika aisA nahIM ki , jisase isakA paricaya na huA ho / anya saba upabhASA rUpI sar3ake sadA isakI zAkhA vA sahAyaka svarUpa rahI haiM aura isakA saMbandha sadA isake sAtha samAna / rUpa se rahA hai| sabase isase thor3A bahuta aba bhI vyavahAra vanA huA hai| hamArI mAtRbhASA kA paraparAgata yathArtha nAma bhASA hI hai ThIka jaise ki anAdi kAla se cale Ate hamAre dharma kA nAma dharma hai / anya jitane dharma . haiM sabakI eka-eka saMjJA vizeSa hai jaise bauddha, jaina, vaiSNava, zaiva, zAkta, 'aneka panthI, vA musalamAna kRstAna Adi / aAjakala jaba bahuta vibheda bar3hA, - to nija samUha ke samAna pratidvandviyoM ke sammukha kucha loga use sanAtana dharma kahate haiM, parantu vaha bhI samUhavAcI-sA ho gayA hai| aise hI bhASA zabda bhI usI sanAtanadharma ke tulya hai / pahile devavANI bhI kevala bhASA hI kahalAtI thii| jaba vaha sAmAnya janoM kI bhASA na rahI, varaJca pradhAna bhASA prAkRta huI, to usakA nAma devavANI, vaidika bhASA aura saMskRta huA aura yaha bhASA hI kahalAtI rhii| jaba isake bhI bheda ho cale aura prAntika bhASAe~ naye naye rUpa badala kara navIna nAmoM ko dhAraNa kara calIM, to vaha ArSa prAkRta vA mahArASTrI yoM hI bhinna-bhinna prAntoM ke nAmoM se prAntika pukArI jAne lgii| kintu hamAre madhyadeza kI pradhAna bhASA hI kahalAtI rahI, jisake pazcimI chora para zaurasenI, pUrvI sImA para mAgadhI kA adhikAra thaa| yoM hI ___ dakSiNa me zrAvantI dakSiNAtyA aura uttara meM udocI kA pracAra thaa| bIca / ke pUrvI bhAga kI bhASA ko arddha mAgadhI bhI pukArate the / yo hI pazcimI ko

Page #116
116 [hindI-gadya nirmANa arddha zauramena vA nAgara / parantu ye saba vizeSaNa unhIM bhASAoM ke pracAra ke sAtha hue jaise ki Aja vrajabhASA, mizrita bhASA, hindI, nAgarI, khar3I bolI athavA usake aneka bheda, jo bahudhA Aja kevala vibheda bar3hAne hI ke liye bar3hAkara kahe jAte haiM / kyoMki sthAnika voliyA~ bhASA nahIM kahalAyeMgI, bhASA vahI hai ki jisameM una sava sthAnoM vA prAntoM ke samyajana zrApasa meM milakara eka dUsare se vAteM karate hoM, vA jisakA koI pRthaka sAhitya ho / yoM to isa mahAdeza kI voliyoM ke sambandha meM yaha kahAvata hai ki- "dasa vigahA para pAnI vadalai, dasa kosai para vaanii| " astu / hamArI bhASA aura saba prAntika bhASAoM se pradhAna aura prAcIna hai, tathA eka lekhe yahI savakI jananI hai| kyoMki sAmAnyataH saMskRta aura vizeSataH pradhAna vA mahArASTrIya prAkRta se isakA adyAvadhi sAkSAt sambandha varcamAna hai| pIche se par3A isakA hindI' nAma bhI yahI sAkSI detA hai, arthAt vaha bhASA ki jo samasta hinda vA hindostAna kI ho / urtal mele kA U~Ta . . [ lekhaka-bAbU bAlamukunda gupta ] bhAratamitra-sampAdaka ! jIte raho-dUdha batAze pIte raho / bhA~ga menI so acchI thii| phira vesI hI bhejanA / gata saptAha apanA ciTThA apane patra meM TaTolate hue 'mohana mele' ke lekha para nigAha pddii| par3hakara ApakI raSTi para , aphasosa huaaa| pahalI bAra ApakI buddhi para aphasosa huA thaa| bhAI! ApakI dRSTi giddha kI sI honI cAhiye, kyoMki Apa sampAdaka hai / kintu Apa kI dRSTi giddha kI sI hone para bhI usa pUrave giddha kI sI nikalI jisane, U~ce akAza meM car3he-car3ha bhUmi para eka gehU~ kA dAnA par3A dekhA, para usaka nIce jo jAla bicha rahA thA vaha use na sUjhA / yahA~ taka ki usa gehU~ , dAne ko cugane se pahale jAla meM phaMsa gyaa| 'mohana mele meM ApakA dhyAna do eka paise kI eka pUrI kI tarapha gyaa| .

Page #117
, mele kA U~Ta] na jAne zrApa ghara se kucha khAkara gaye the yA yoM hii| zahara kI eka paise kI pUrI ke mele meM do paise hoM to Azcarya na karanA cAhiye, cAra paise bhI ho __ sakate the / yaha kyA dekhane kI bAta thI ? tumane vyartha kI bAteM bahuta dekhI, kAma kI eka bhI dekhate 1. dAI ora jAkara tuma gyAraha.sau sataroM kA eka poSTa kArDa dekha pAe, para bAIM tarapha baiThA huA U~Ta bhI tumheM dikhAI na diyA ? bahuta loga usa U~Ta kI ora dekhate aura ha~sate the kucha loga kahate the ki kalakatte __meM U~Ta nahIM hote isI se mohana mele vAloM ne isa vicitra jAnavara kA darzana / karAyA hai / bahuta-sI zaukIna bIbiyoM, kitane hI phUla-bAbU U~Ta kA darzana karake jhukakara usa kATha ke ghere me baiThe hue U~Ta kI tarapha dekhane lage / eka ne kahA* "U~Tar3o hai| dUsarA bolA-'U~Tar3o kaThete Ayo ?" U~Ta ne bhI yaha dekha donoM / / hoThoM ko phar3akAte huye thUthanI phaTakArI / bhaga kI taraGga meM maiMne socA ki U~Ta ____ avazya hI mAravAr3I bAbUtroM se kucha kahatA hai / jI meM socA ki calo dekheM vaha ' kyA kahatA hai ? kyA usakI bhASA merI samajha meM na AvegI ! mAravAr3iyo / kI bhASA samajha letA hU~ to mAravAr3a ke U~Ta kI bolI samajha me na AvegI? itane meM taraMga kucha adhika huI / U~Ta kI, bolI sApha-sApha samajha meM Ane , lgii| U~Ta ne una mAravAr3I bAbutroM kI ora thUthanI karake kahA "beTA ! tuma bacce ho, tuma kyA jAnoge ? yadi merI umara kA koI hotA to vaha jAnatA 1 tumhAre bApa jAnate the ki maiM kauna hU~, kyA huuN| tumane kalakatte ke mahaloM me janma liyA, tuma potar3oM ke amIra ho mele meM bahuta cIje haiM unako dekho aura yadi tumheM kucha phurasata hoto lo suno, sunAtA hU~-- Aja dina tuma bilAyatI phiTina, TamaTama aura jor3iyoM para caDhakara / nikalate ho, jinakI katAra tuma mele ke dvAra para mIloM taka chor3a Aye ho tuma unhIM para car3hakara mAr3avAra se kalakatte nahIM pahuMce the ! ye saba tumhAre sAtha kI janmI huI haiM / tumhAre bApa pacAsa sAla ke bhI na hoMge, isase vaha bhI mujhe bhalI-bhA~ti nahIM phcaante| maiMne hI unako pITha para lAdakara kalakatte taka pahuMcAyA hai|

Page #118
118 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa Aja se pacAsa sAla pahale rela kahA~ thI / maiMne mAravAr3a se mirajApura taka aura mirajApura se rAnIgaMja taka kitane hI phere kiye haiN| mahInoM tumhAre pitA ke pitA tathA unake bhI pitAoM kA gharaM bAra merI hI pITha para rahatA thA / jina striyoM ne tumhAre bApa aura vApa ke bhI bApa ko janA hai vaha sadA merI pITha ko hI pAlakI samajhatI thIM / mAravAr3a meM maiM sadA tumhAre dvAra para hAjira rahatA thA, para yahA~ vaha maukA kahA~ 1 isI se isa mele meM tumheM dekhakara A~kheM zItala karane AyA huuN| tumhArI bhakti ghaTa jAne para bhI merA vAtsalya nahIM ghaTatA hai / ghaTe kaise, merA tumhArA jIvana eka hI rassI se ba~dhA huA thaa| maiM hI hala calAkara tumhAre khetoM meM anna upajAtA thA aura maiM hI cArA Adi pITha para lAda kara tumhAre ghara pahuMcAtA thaa| yahA~ kalakatte meM jala kI kaleM haiM, gaMgA jI haiM, jala pilAne ko gvAle kahAra hai, para tumhArI janmabhUmi meM merI pITha para ladakara kosoM se jala AtA thA aura tumhArI pyAsa bujhAtA thA / " merI isa ghAyala pITha ko ghRNA kI dRSTi se na dekho| isa para tumhAre bar3e anna, rassiyAM, yahA~ taka ki upale lAda kara dUra-dUra taka le jAte the / jAte hue mere sAtha paidala jAte the aura lauTate hue merI pITha para caDhe hue hicakole khAte vaha svargIya sukha lUTate the ki tuma rabar3a ke pahiye vAlI, camar3e kI komala gaddiyodAra phiTina meM baiTha kara bhI vaisA Ananda prApta nahIM kara sakate / merI valavalAhaTa unake kAnoM ko itanA surIlI lagatI thI ki tumhAre bagIce me tumhAre gavaiyoM tathA tumhArI pasanda kI bIviyoM ke svara bhI tumheM utane ancha na lagate hoMge / mere gale ke ghaToM kA zanda unake saba vAjoM meM pyArA lagatA thA / phoga ke jagala meM mujhe carate dekhakara vaha utane hI prasanna hote ye jitane tuma apane saje vagIcoM meM bhaMga pIkara, peTa bhara kara aura tAza khelakara " . bhaga kI nindA sunakara maiM cauMka par3A / maiMne U~Ta se kahA-vasa, balavalAnA banda kro| yaha bAvalA zahara nahIM jo tumheM paramezvara samame / tuma purAne ho to kyA, tumhArI koI kala sIdhI nahIM hai / jo per3oM kI chAla aura

Page #119
Ajakala ke chAyAvAdI kavi aura kavitA] 116 : patto se zarIra DhauMkate the, unake banAye kapar3oM se sArA saMsAra bAbU banA -phiratA hai / jinake pitA. sira para gaTharI' Dhote the vahI pahale darje ke amIra haiN| jinake pitA sTezana se gaTharI zrApa Dhokara lAte the, unake sira para pagar3I sa~bhAlanA bhArI hai / jinake pitA kA koI pUrA nAma na lekara pukAratA yA; vahI bar3I-bar3I upAdhi dhAre hue haiN| saMsAra kA jaba yahI raGga hai to U~Ta para / caDhane vAle sadA UMTa hI para car3he yaha kucha bAta nhiiN| kisI kI purAnI bAta yo kholakara kahane se aAjakala ke kAnUna se hataka-ijjata ho jAtI hai| , tumheM khabara nahIM ki aba mAravAr3iyoM ne "esosiyezana banA lI hai| adhika balabalAyoge to vaha rijolyUzana pAsa karake tumhe mAravAr3a se nikalavA deNge| ataH tuma unakA kucha guNagAna karo jisase vaha tumhAre purAne haka ko samajhe aura jisa prakAra lArDa karjana ne kisI jamAne ke blaika hola ko usa para lATa banavAkara aura use saMgamaramara se mar3havA kara zAnadAra banA diyA hai usI prakAra mAravAr3I tumhAre lie makhamalI kAThI, jarI kI gaddiyA~, 5 hIre-panne kI nakela aura sone kI ghaMTiyA~ banavAkara tumheM var3A kareMge aura apane bar3oM kI savArI kA sammAna kreNge| mAjakala ke chAyAvAdI kavi aura kavitA .. [lekhaka-prAcArya mahAvIra prasAda dvivedI] / sukavitA yadyasti rAjyena kim-bhata hari / zrIyuta ravIndranAtha ThAkura kI gaNanA mahAkaviyoM me hai| ve vizvavizrata - kavi haiN| unake kavitA-grantha videzoM meM bhI bar3e cAva se par3ha jAte haiM / kavitA anyoM hI kA nahIM, unake anya granthoM kA bhI bar3A Adara hai, unakI kRtiyoM ke anuvAda aneka bhASAoM meM ho gaye haiM aura hote jA rahe haiN| unheM sAhitya kSetra meM padArpaNa kiye koI 50 varSa ho gye| bahuta kucha anya racanA kara cukane para unhoMne eka vizeSa prakAra kI kavitA kI sRSTi kI hai| yaha

Page #120
120 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa sRSTi unake anavarata abhyAsa, adhyayana aura mano'bhiniveza kA phela aMgrejI meM eka zabda hai-(Mystic yA Mystical) paNDita mathurAprasAda mizra ne, apane traibhASika koza me, usakA artha likhA hai-gUDhArtha, guhya, gupta, gopya aura rahasya / kucha logoM kI rAya meM ravIndranAtha kI yaha naye DhaGga kI kavitA isI 'misTika' zabda ke artha' kI dyotaka hai| ise koI rahasyamaya kahatA hai, . koI gUDhAthavodhaka kahatA hai aura koI chAyAvAda kI anugAminI kahatA hai| chAyAvAda se logoM kA kyA matalaba hai, kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| zAyada unakA matalaba hai ki kisI kavitA ke bhAvoM kI chAyA yadi kahIM anyatra jAkara par3e to use chAyAvAda-kavitA kahanA caahiye| kucha zabdoM me vizeSa prakAra kI zakti hotI hai| kabhI-kabhI eka hI zabda yA vAkya se kaI artha nikalate haiN| aise arthoM kI vAcya, lakSya aura vyaDa gya saMjJA hai / vAkya se to sAdhAraNa artha kA grahaNa hotA hai, lakSya aura, vyaGga se vizeSa arthoM kA / para rahasyamayI kavitA ko zrApa inaH arthoM se pare samajhie / eka alaGkAra kA nAma hai-sahokti / jahA~ vayaM viSaya ke sivA kisI anya viSaya kA bhI bodha sAtha hI sAtha hotA jAtA hai vahA~ vaha alaGkAra mAnA jAtA hai / mahAkavi ThAkura kI kavitA isa alaGkAra ke bhI bhItara nahIM pAtI / saMskRta-bhASA meM kitane hI 'kAvya aise haiM jo zrAdyopAnta dvayarthaka haiM / varNana ho rahA hai hari kA, para sAtha hI artha hara kA bhI nikalatA jAtA hai| kAvya likhA gayA hai rAghava ke caritra-citraNa ke sambandha meM: para karatA calA jA rahA hai pANDavoM ke bhI carita kA citraNa | isa taraha ke bhI kAvyA kI kathA ke bhItara kavivara ThAkura kI kavitA nahIM paatii| usa taraha kI aTapaTI kavitA AtI kisake bhItara hai yaha vAta kaviyoM kA yaha kiGkara nahIM, batA sakatA / vatAne, kI sAmarthya usame nhiiN| jise isa kavitA kA rahasya jAnanA ho vaha ba~galA par3ha , kucha samaya taka usa bhASA meM likhe gaye kAvyoM kA adhyayana kare, tava yadi vaha isakI gupta, gUr3ha vA chAyAmayI kavitA para kucha kaha sake to khe| rahIma para kucha kahanA ho to rAma kA carita gAna ____ karo, azoka para kucha likhanA ho to sikandara ke jIvana-carita kI carcA

Page #121
aAjakala ke chAyAvAdI kavi aura kavitA] 121 karoyaha aghaTanIya ghaTanA para likhanA sAdhAraNa kaviyoM kA kAma nhiiN| ___ para ravi bAbU kI gopanazIla kavitA ne hindI ke kucha yuvaka kaviyoM ke dimAga meM kucha aisI harakata paidA kara dI hai ki ve asambhava ko saMbhava kara . , dikhAne kI ceSTA meM apane zrama, samaya aura zakti kA vyartha hI apavyaya kara . rahe haiM / jo kAma ravIndranAtha ne cAlIsa-pacAsa varSa ke satata abhyAma aura . nidibhyAsa kI kRpA se kara dikhAyA hai use ve skUla chor3ate hI, kamara kasakara dhya' dikhAne ke lie utAvale ho rahe haiM / kucha to skUloM aura kAlejoM me rahate hI rahate chAyAvAdI kavi banane laga gaye haiM ! yadi ye loga ravIndranAtha hI kI taraha siddha kavi ho jAya aura unhIM kI guhyAtiguhya kavitva racanA karane me / bhI samartha ho jAya to kahanA par3egA ki kisI dina ' vindhyastaret sAgaram / / kavitA kisa uddeza se kI jAtI hai ? khyAti ke lie, yaza-prApti ke lie, dhanArjana ke lie yA dUsaroM ke manoraJjana ke lie / inake sivA / tulasIdAsa kI taraha "svAntaHsukhAya' bhI kavitA kI racanA hotI hai / parame' zvara kA sambodhana karake koI-koI kavi aAtmanivedana bhI kavitA dvArA hI karate haiM / para ye bAteM kevala bhakta kaviyoM hI ke viSaya meM caritArtha hotI haiN| asmaMdAdi laukika jana to aura hI matalaba se kavitA karate yA likhate haiM aura unakA vaha matalaba khyAti lAbha aura manoraJjana Adi ke sivA aura ., kucha ho hI nahIM sakatA / ina sabhI udvezoM kI siddhi tabhI ho sakatI hai java kavi kI kavitA kA prAzaya dUsaroM kI samajha meM jhaTa A jAya / kyoMki jo bAta samajha hI,meM na zrAvegI usako dAda degA kauna 1 na usase kisI kA manoraJjana hI hogA, na use sunakara sunanevAlA kavi kA abhinandana , hI kara * sakegA aura jaba usake hRdaya para kavitA kA kucha asara hI na hogA taba vaha kavi ko kucha degA kyoM ? aba vicAra karane kI vAta hai ki vattamAna chAyAvAdI kaviyoM kI kavitA me zrotAoM ko mugdha karane yogya guNa hai yA nahIM; isa para, zrAge calakara, hama sapramANa vicAra kreNge| ' yahA~ para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki chAyAvAdI. kavi dUsaroM ko prasanna /

Page #122
222 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa karane ke lie kavitA racanA nahIM krte| ve apanI hI manastuSTi ke lie kavitA likhate haiM / isa para prazna ho sakatA hai ki phira ve dUsaroM se apanI kavitA kI samAlocanA ke abhilASI kyoM hote haiM ? mAna lIjiye ki ye loga bar3e acche kavi haiM, parantu yadi ve apanI kavitA kI racanA apanI hI AtmA ko prasanna karane ke lie likhate haiM to usame saMsAra ko kyA lAbha ? apanI cIja kise acchI nahIM lagatI ? tulasIdAsa ne kahA hI hai-"nija kavitta kehi lAga na nIkA" aise kaviyoM ke viSaya me kavivara rudrabhaTTa kI eka ukti bar3I hI manohAriNI hai satyaM santi gRhe sukavayo yeSAM vacazcAturI sve hamye kuna kanyakeva labhate jAtaiguNagauravam / duSprApyaH sa tu ko'pi kovida patiyadvAgrasagrAhiNAM * paNyastrIva kalAkalApakuzalA cetAMsihatukSamA // aise kavi to ghara-ghara meM bhare par3e haiM jinakI vacana-cAturI apane hI A~gana meM manohAriNI vAteM karane vAlI kulakanyA ke samAna guNoM ke prazaMsaka svajanoM hI se Adara pAtI hai| parantu jinakI sarasa vANI (dUra dUra taka ke ) rasagrAhI kavitA premiyoM kA citta, kalAkuzala vAravanitA ke sadRza, curA lene meM samartha hotI hai ve kavIzvara muzkila se kahIM pAye jAte haiN| eka vAta aura bhI hai| yadi ye loga apane hI lie kavitA karate hai to apanI kavitAoM kA prakAzana kyoM karate haiM 1 prakAzana bhI kaisA 1 manohara TAipa meM, bahumUlya kAgaja para, anokhe citroM se susajita / Ter3hI-mer3hI aura U~cI-nIcI paMktiyoM meM, raGga-viraMge velabUTo se alaMkRta / yaha itanA ThATa-bATa -yaha itanA aADambara-dUsaroM hI ko rijhAne ke lie ho sakatA hai, apanI AtmA kI tRpti ke lie nhiiN| parantu satkavi ke lie isa Ayojana kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| jina kaviyoM ko nAma zeSa hue hajAroM varSa bIta cuke unako yaha kucha bhI nahIM karanA pdd'aa| karanA bhI cAhate to ve na kara skte| kyoMki usa samaya ye sAdhana hI sulabha na the| kisI ne apanA-kAvya tAr3apatra para likhA, kisI ne bhojapatra para / kisI ne bhadde aura khuradare kAgaja para / para

Page #123
Ajakala ke chAyAvAdI kavi aura kavitA] , janatA ne prakAzana ke ADambaroM se rahita ina satkaviyoM ke kAvyoM ko yahA~ . taka apanAyA ki samaya, unako naSTa ne kara sakA, dharmAndha AtatAyiyoM se unakA kucha na bigar3a sakA, jalaplAvana aura bhUkampa Adi kA jora bhI unakA nAza na kara sakA / sahRdaya sajjanoM aura kavitA ke pArakhiyoM ne unheM AtmasAt karake unheM apane kaNTha aura apane hRdaya meM sthAna dekara amara kara diyaa| sar3e gale kAgaja aura phaTe purAne tAr3apatra ko dekhakara kAvyarasikoM ne unheM pheMkA nhiiN| una purAtana pAtroM meM kucha aisA mohanamantra thAuname kucha aisI adbhuta zakti thI-jisane unheM moha liyA / vaha zaktivahI mantrauSadhi una kAvyoM ke jIvita rahane kA kAraNa huii| so, chAyAvAdI kavi apanI kRti ko cAhe jitane ramya rUpa me prakAzita kare-usake upakaraNoM ko vaha cAhe jitanA manomohaka banAveM-yadi usakI kavitA meM vaha zakti nahIM jo satkaviyoM kI kavitA meM hotA hai to usake zrADambara-jAla meM sarasa hRdaya zrotAzuka kadApi phaMsane ke nhiiN| prAcIna kaviyoM ko jAne diijie| Adhunika kaviyoM meM bhI aise kaI satkavi isa samaya vidyamAna haiM jinakI kavitA-pustakoM ke thor3I hI samaya meM, aneka saMskaraNa nikala cuke haiN| unakI kavitAyeM madarasoM, skUloM aura kAlajoM ke chAtroM taka ke kaNThahAra ho rahI haiM / ina kaviyoM ne apanI kavitAe~ sajAkara prakAzita karane kI ceSTA nahIM kI aura kisI kisI ne kI bhI hai to bahuta hI thodd'ii| phira bhI inakI kavitA kA jo itanA Adara huA hai usakA ekamAtra kAraNa hai usakI sarasatA usakA prasAda-guNa, usakI varNAbharaNatA aura usakI camatkAriNI racanA / ataeva satkaviyoM ke lie ADambara ko jarUrata nahIM kimivahi madhurANAM maNDana nAkRtInAm / gUDhArtha-vihArI yA chAyAvAdI kaviyoM kI kahIM yaha dhAraNA to nahIM ki hamArI kavitA meM kavilabhya guNa to hai hI nahIM, lAo UparI aADambaroM hI se pAThakoM ko apanI ora AkRSTa kareM / parantu yaha sandeha nirAdhAra-sA jAna par3atA hai, kyoMki ina mahAzayoM meM se kavitA-kAntAra ke kisI-kisI kaNThIrava ne bar3e

Page #124
124 na / - . [hindI gadya-nirmANa garjana-tarjana ke sAtha anya kaviyoM ko lar3A hai| una kaThora kA kaviyoM kI dahAr3e suna kara hI zAyada anya kavi bhayabhIta hokara apane-apane gRha-gaharoM ..meM jA chipe haiN| kisI se aba taka kucha karate-gharate nahIM banA / ina ke mahAkaviyoM mahArAjoM kI samajha meM jo kavi inakI jaisI kavitA ke prazaMsaka, poSaka yA praNetA nahIM ve kavi nahIM kintu kavitva haMtA haiM / isa "kavitva haMtA" pada ke prayoga kA kartA Apa kaviyoM ke isa kiGkara hI ko na samajhiye ! yaha zabda eka aura aise hI zabda ke vadale yahA~ likhA gayA hai jo hai to samAnArthaka, para sunane meM nikRSTa-nirdayatA mUcaka hai / vaha zabda, isa viSaya meM. eka aise sAhitya-zAstrI dvArA prayoga me lAyA gayA hai jo saMskRta-bhASA me race gaye aneka mahAkAvyoM ke rasAva me Azaizava gotA lagAte cale A rahe haiM aura jinakA nivAsa isa samaya lakhanaU ke amInAbAda muhalle meM hai / ataeva isa zandAtmaka kaThora kazAghAta ke zreya ke adhikArI vahI hai| satkavi ke lie ADambara kI mutalaka jarUrata nahIM / yadi usameM kucha sAra hai to pAThaka aura zrotA svaya hI usake pAsa daur3e AveMge / zrAma kI maJjarI kyA kabhI bhauroM ko bulAne jAtI hai ? na ratnamanviSyati mRgyate hi tat ' Ajakala ke kucha kavi kavi-karma meM kuzalatA-prApti kI ceSTA to kama karate haiM, ADambara-racanA kI bahuta / zuddha likhanA taka sIkhane ke pahale hI ve kavi bana jAte haiM aura anokhe-anokhe upanAmoM kI lAMgUla lagAkara anApa-zanApa likhane lagate haiN| ve kamala, vimala, yamala aura aravinda, milinda, makaranda Adi upanAma dhAraNa karake akhabAroM aura sAmayika pustakoM kA kalevara bharanA prArambha kara dete haiM / apanI kavitAoM hI meM nahIM, yoM bhI jahA~ kahIM ve apanA nAma likhate haiM. kAvyopanAma denA nahIM bhuulte| yaha roga unako udU ke zAyaroM kI badaulata laga gayA hai / para isase kucha bhI hotA jAtA nhiiN| zeksapiyara, milTana, vAirana aura kAlidAsa, bhAravi, bhavabhUti Adi kavi isa roga se varI the| phira bhI unake kAvyoM kA deza-dezA

Page #125
ACHA 1- FAY zrAjakala ke chAyAvAdI kavi aura kavitA] 125' ntaroM taka meM zrAdara hai| upanAma dhAraNa kI asAretA urdUhI ke prasiddha kavi cakavasta ne khUba samajhI thii| unakA kathana hai jika kyoM AyegA vartame zuarA meM apanA, ' maiM takhallusa kA bhI duniyA meM gunahagAra nhiiN| _ anUThe anUThe takhallusa (upanAma) lagAne se kisI kI' prasiddhi nhiiNhotii| cakavasta jI kA kaula hai- / / kisa vAste. justajU karU~ zuharata kI, ika dina khuda Dha legI zuharata mujhkoN| guNa hone hI se prasiddhi prApta hotI hai| pakar3a lAne kI ceSTA se vaha nahIM miltii| ' kavitva-zakti kisI virale hI bhAgyavAna ko prApta hotI hai / yaha zakti .. bar3I durlabha hai / kaviyazolipsuoM ke lie kucha sAdhanoM ke Azraya kI bhAva-.. zyakatA hotI hai / ye sAdhana aneka haiN| unameM se mukhya tIna haiM--pratibhA (ardhAt kavitva-bIja ) adhyayana aura abhyAsa / inameM se kisI eka aura / kabhI-kabhI kisI do kI kamI hone se mI manuSya kavitA kara sakatA hai / parantu pratibhA kA honA paramAvazyaka hai / vinA usake koI manuSya acchA kavi nahIM, ho sakatA / mahAkavi kSemendra ne apanI pustaka kavikarAThAbharaNa meM thor3e hI meM, isa viSaya kA acchA vivecana kiyA hai / vatta mAna kavimanyoM ko cAhie ki ve use par3e, svayaM na par3ha sakeM to kisI saMskRta se use par3havA kara usakA Azaya samajha leN| aisA karane se, (yAzA hai, unheM apanI tru TiyoM aura kamajoriyoM kA patA laga jaaygaa| kavitya zakti hone para bhI pUrvavartI kaviyoM aura mahAkaviyoM kI kRtiyoM kA parizIlana karanA cAhie aura kavitA likhane kA abhyAsa bhI kucha samaya taka karanA cAhie / chandaH prabhAkara meM diye gaye chandoracanA ke niyama jAnakara tatkAla hI kavi na bana baiThanA aura samAcArapatroM ke stambhoM taka daur3a na lagAnA caahie| kSemendra ne likhA hai ki kavi banane kI icchA rakhane vAloM ke tIna daraje hote haiM- alpa-prayatnasAdhya, kRccha sAdhya aura asAdhya / iname se pahale donoM ke lie bhI bahuta kucha adhyayana, .

Page #126
126 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa zravaNa, vicAra aura abhyAsa kI jarUrata hotI hai / yaha nahIM ki teraha-taraha mAtrAoM ke dohe ke lakSaNa jAna lete hI kAtA aura le daur3e ! antima tomare daraje ke manuSya ke lie kSemendra ne likhA hai yastu prakRtyAzmasamAna eva kaSTena vA vyAkaraNena naSTaH / tarkeNadagdhovaniladhUminAvA pyaviddhakarNaH sukaviprabandheH / / 22 / / na tasya vakta tvasamudbhavaH syAcchikSA vileSairapi supryuktaiH| nagardabhogAyatizikSito'pi sandazitaM pazyati nArkamandhaH / / 23 / / jisakA hRdaya svabhAva hI se patthara ke samAna hai, jo janmarogI haiM, " vyAkaraNa "dhokhate-ghokhate" jisakI buddhi jar3a ho gaI hai, ghaTa-paTa aura agni bhUma Adi se sambandha rakhanevAlA phakkiAe~ raTate-raTate jisakI mAnasika sarasatA dagdha sI ho gaI hai, mahAkaviyoM kI sundara kavitAoM kA zramaNa bhI jisake kAnoM ko acchA nahIM lagatA use zrApa cAhe jitanI zikSA deM aura cAhe jitanA abhyAsa karAve vaha kabhI kavi nahIM hA sktaa| sikhAne se bhI kyA gadhA bhairavI alApa sakatA hai ? athavA dikhAne se bhI kyA andhA manuSya sUrya vimba dekha sakatA hai ? ____ aba Apa hI kahie ki jinhoMne kavitva-prApti-viSayaka kucha bhI zikSA / nahIM pAI, jinhoMne usa sambandha, me varSa do varSa bhI abhyAsa nahIM kiyA aura jinhoMne isa bAta kA bhI patA nahIM lagAyA ki unameM kavitva-zakti kA vIja hai yA nahIM ve yadi valAt kavi bana baiThe aura duniyA para apanA AtaGka jamAne ke lie kavitA viSayaka bar3e-bar3e lekcara jhAr3e to unake kavitva kI prazaMsA ' kI jAnI cAhiye yA unake sAhasa, unake dhASTarya aura unake aviveka kI! acchA, kavitA kahate kise haiM / isa prazna kA uttara bahuta Ter3hA hai| isalie ki isa viSaya me, prAcAryoM aura vizeSajJoM meM, matabheda hai| kavitA kucha mArthaka zabdoM kA samudAya hai athavA kahanA cAhiye ki vaha aise hI zabda-samudAya ke bhItara rahanevAlI eka vastu-vizeSa hai| koI to kahate haiM ki ye zabda yA vAkya yadi sarasa hai tabhI kavitA kI kakSA ke bhItara pA sakate

Page #127
Ajakala ke chAyAvAdI kavi aura kavitA ] 127 haiN| koI unake artha ko ramaNIyatA-sApekSya batalAtA hai; koI unameM unake bhAva ke anUThepana kI pakha lagAtA hai / koI ina vizeSatAoM ke sAtha zandazuddhi, chanda-zAstra ke niyamoM ke paripAlana aura alaGkAra zrAdi kI yojanA ko bhI Avazyaka batAtA hai| para Apa ina pacar3oM aura jhagar3oM ko jAne diijie| Apa sirpha yaha dekhie ki koI patra likhatA,bolatA yA vyAkhyAna detA hai to , dUsare para apane mana kA bhAva prakaTa karane hI ke lie vaha aisA karatA hai yA ' nhiiN| yadi vaha isIlie kucha nahIM karatA to na use likhane kI jarUrata aura na bolane kI / use mUka banakara yA maunadhAraNa karake hI rahanA cAhie so bolane yA likhane kA eka mAtra uddazya dUsaroM ko apane mana kI bAta batAne ke sivA aura kucha ho hI nahIM sktaa| jo a~garejI yA vaMgalA bhASA nahIM jAnatA use ina bhASAoM kI bar3hiyA se bhI bar3hiyA kavitA yA kahAnI sunAnA bekAra hai / jo bAta yA jo bhASA manuSya sabase adhika saralatA me samajha sakatA hai usI bAta yA usI bhASA kI pustaka par3hane yA sunane se usake hRdaya para kucha asara par3a sakatA hai| kyoMki jaba taka dUsare kA vyakta kiyA huaA matalaba samajha me na AvegA taba taka manuSya ke hRdaya meM koI bhI vikAra jAgRta na hogaa| pazuoM ke sAmane Apa uttamottama kavitA kA pATha kiijiye| una para kucha bhI asara na hogaa| - ataeva gadya ho yA padya, unameM jo kucha kahA gayA ho vaha zrotA yA pAThaka kI samajha meM AnA cAhie / vaha jitanA hI adhika aura jitanA , hI jalda samajha mai AvegA,gadya yA padya ke lekhaka kA zrama utanA hI adhika aura utanA hI zIghra saphala ho jAyagA / jisa lekha yA kavitA meM yaha guNa hotA hai usakI prAsAdika saMzA hai / kavitA meM prasAda guNa yadi nahIM to kavi kI uddazya siddhi adhikAMza meM vyartha jAtI hai / kaviyoM ko isa bAta kA sadA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / jo kucha kahanA ho use isa taraha kahanA cAhie ki vaha par3hane yA sunanevAloM kI samajha meM turanta hI A jAya / ise to Apa kavitA kA pahalA guNa smjhiye| dUsarA guNa kavitA meM yaha honA cAhie ki kavi ke kahane ke DhaGga meM kucha nirAlApana yA anUThApana

Page #128
128 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa ho-vaha apane mana ke bhAva ko isa taraha prakaTa kare jisame par3hane yA sunane vAle ke hRdaya meM koI vikAra jAgRta, uttejita yA vikasita ho utthe| vikAroM kA uddopana jitanA hI adhika hogA kavi kI kavitA utanI hI adhika acchI samajhI jaaygii| yaha bhI na ho to usakI kavitA sunakara zrotA kA citta to kucha camatkRta ho / yadi kavi me itanA sAmarthya nahIM ki vaha dUsaroM ke hRdayoM ko prabhAvAnvita kara sake to kama se kama use apanI bAta aise zamdA meM to jarUra hI kahanI cAhie jo kAna ko acchI lage / kathana meM lAlitya honA cAhie, usameM kucha mAdhurya honA caahie| kavitA ke zAstrIya lakSaNoM kI paravA na karake jo kavi kama se kama ina tInoM guNoM meM se sabake na sahI, eka hI do ke sAdhana meM saphala hone kI ceSTA kareMge unhIM kI kavitA, nyUnAdhika aza meM. kavitA kahI jA skegii| "zrAvehayAta' ke lekhaka prophesara AjAda ne saMskRta bhASA meM likhe gave sAhityazAstra viSayaka granthoM kA adhyayana na kiyA thaa| para ye ve pratibhAvAn , sahRdaya aura kAvyapremI / isI se unhoMne choTI-choTI do hI sataroM meM satkavitA kA kaisA acchA" nirUpaNa: kiyA-nirUpaNa kyA kiyA hai, paramAtmA se usakI prApti ke lie prArthanA kI hai / ve kahate haiM hai iltijA yahI ki agara tU karama kare / vaha bAta de javA~ meM ki dila para asara kare / / dekhiye, unheM mAla, mulka, prabhutA, mahattA kisI kI bhI inchA nhiiN| icchA sirpha yaha hai ki jo kucha ve kaheM usakA asara sunane vAle ke dila para par3e / satkavitA kA sabase bar3A guNa-sabase pradhAna lakSaNa-yahI hai| satkaviyoM kI vANI me apUrva zakti hotI hai| vahI zrotAoM aura pAThakoM ko abhilapita dizA kI ora khIMcatI aura uddiSTa vikAroM ko unmAjina karatI hai / asara paidA karanA-prabhAva jamAnA-usI kA kAma hai| satkavi apanI kavitA ke prabhAva se rote huoM ko ha~ sA sakatA hai, hauMsate huoM ko lA sakatA hai,bhIruoM ko yuddha-vIravanA sakatA hai, vIroM ko bhayAkula aura sta kara sakatA hai , pASANa-hRdayoM ke bhI mAnasa meM dayA kA saMcAra kara sakatA

Page #129
aAjakala ke chAyAvAdI kavi aura kavitA] 126 hai| basa sAMsArika ghaTanAoM kA itanA sajIva citra khar3A kara detA hai ki dekhanevAle ceSTA karane para bhI usake Upara se A~kha nahIM uThA sakate / jaba vaha zrotAoM ko kisI vizeSa vikAra meM magna karanA athavA kisI vizeSa dazA meM lAnA cAhatA hai taba vaha kucha aise bhAvoM kA unmeSa karatA hai ki zrotA mugdha ho jAte haiM aura vivaza-se hokara kavi ke prayatna ko vinA vilamba 'saphala karane lagate haiM / yadi vaha unase kucha karAnA cAhatA hai to karA kara hI chor3atA hai| satkavi ke lie ye bAteM sarvathA sambhava haiN| yadi kisI kavi kI kavitA me. kevala zuSka vicAroM kA vijRmbhaNa hai, yadi usakI bhASA nirI nIrasa hai, yadi usameM kucha bhI camatkAra nahIM to apara jina ghaTanAoM kI kalpanA kI gaI, unakA honA kadApi sambhava nhiiN| aura yadi usakI kriSTa kalpanAoM aura zuSka zandADambara ke bhItara chipe hue usake manobhAva zrotAoM kI samajha hI meM na Aye to kor3ha meM khAja hI utpanna ho gaI samajhie / aisI kavitA se prabhAvAnvita honA to dUra use par3hane taka kA bhI kaSTa zAyada hI koI uThAne kA sAhasa kara sake / vAta yadi samajha hI meM na AI to par3hane yA sunanevAle para asara par3a kaise sakatA hai ? jo kavi zanda-cayana, vAkya-vinyAsa aura vAkya-samundAya ke AkAraprakAra kI kATa-chA~Ta meM bhI kauzala nahIM dikhA sakate unakI racanA vismRti ke andhakAra me avazya hI vilIna ho jAtI hai| jisameM racanA-cAturyA taka / nahIM usakI kaviyazolipsA biDambanA-mAtra hai / kisI ne likhA hai tAnyartharatAni na santi yeSA suvarNazadhena ca ye na puurnnaaH| .. te rItimAtreNa daridrakalpA yAntIzvaratva hi kathaM kavInAm ? / jinake pAsa na to artharUpI ratna hI hai aura na suvarNa-rUpI suvarNa-samUha ' hI hai ve kaviyoM kI rIti-mAtra kA Azraya lekara-kaoN se aura pItala ke docAra Tukar3e rakhanevAle kisI daridrakalpa manuSya ke sadRza-bhalA kahIM kavIzvaratva pAne ke adhikArI ho sakate haiM ?

Page #130
130 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa aAjakala jo loga rahasyamayI yA chAyAmUlaka kavitA likhate haiN| unakI kavitA se to una logoM kI padya-racanA acchI hotI hai jo deza prema para apanI lekhanI calAte yA "calo vIra paTuvAkhAlI kI taraha kI paMktiyoM kI sRSTi karate haiM / uname kavitA ke guNa bhale hI na hoM, para unakA matalaba . to samajha me A jAtA hai / para chAyAvAdiyoM kI racanA to kabhI samajha meM bhI nahIM paatii| ye loga vahudhA bar3e hI vilakSaNa chandoM yA vRttoM kA bhI prayoga karate haiM / koI caupade likhate haiM-koI chaHpade, koI gyAraha pade ! koI teraha pade ! kisI kI cAra satareM gaz2a-gana bhara lambI to do satareM do hI do aMgula kI! phira ye loga betukI padyAvalI bho likhane kI bahudhA kRpA karate haiM / isa dazA meM inakI racanA eka ajIva gorakhadhandhA ho jAtI hai| na ye zAstra kI AjJA ke kAyala, na ye pUrvavartI kaviyoM kI praNAlI ke anuvartI; na ye satsamAlocakoM ke parAmarza kI paravA karane vAle / inakA. mUla mantra hai- hamacunAM dIgare nesta / isa hamAdAnI ko dUra karane kA kyA ilAja ho sakatA hai, kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa|.. syapacara kalpanA kIjiye ki kavi-cakracUr3AmaNi candracUr3a caturvedI chAyAtmaka kavitA ke upAsaka haiM / Apa ko vizva vidhAtA ke racanA-cAturya kA varNana karanA hai / yaha kAma ve pratyakSa rAti para karanA cAhate nhiiN| isalie unhoMne kisI mAlI yA kumbhakAra kA Azraya liyA aura lage usake kArya-kalApa ke khUbiyoM kA citra utArane / ava usa mAlI yA kumhAra kI kArIgarI ka varNana sunakara pratipada, prativAkya, pratipadya meM brahmadeva kI kArIgarI kA yA bhAna na huA to kavIzvara jI apanI kRti meM kRta-kArya kaise samajhe u skeNge| isa taraha kA parokSa varNana- kyA' alpAyAsa-sAdhya hotA hai ? kya yaha kAma kisI aise-vaise kavi ke bUte kA hai ? ravIndranAtha ne jo kAma ka dikhAyA hai vaha kyA sabhI aire-gaire kara dikhA sakate haiM ? jaba ye loga apa lekha kA bhAva kabhI-kabhI tvayaM hI nahIM samajhA sakate taba dUsare u kaise samajha sakeMge ? aphasosa to isa bAta kA hai ki ye itanI moTI-mo . * dahI ulajhana hai|

Page #131
rAmalIlA ] 13: - bAteM bhI inake dhyAna meM nahIM aatii| kavitA, kA sabase bar3A guNa hai usakI prAsAdikatA / vahI jaba nahIM taba kavitA sunakara zrotA rIjha kisa taraha sakeMge ' aura usakA asara una para hogA kyA nAka ! yadi koI yaha kahe ki ye navayuvaka kavi paramAtmA ke rahasyoM kA parokSa para pratyakSa jJAna prApta karake apanI kavitA meM apane una anubhavoM ko prakaTa karate haiM to aisA kahanA yA samajhanA usa paramAtmA kI viDambanA karanA hai| kavijana vizvAsa rakheM, kaviyoM ke isa kiGkara ne isa lekha meM koI bAta dveSa-buddhi se nahIM likhii| jo kucha usane likhA hai, hitacintanA hI kI dRSTi se likhA hai| phira bhI yadi usakI koI bAta kisI ko burI lage to vaha use udAratA-pUrvaka kSamA kara de zrAnandamanthara purandarasuktamAlyaM maulo haThena nihitaM mahiSAsurasya / pAdAmbujaM bhavatu se vijayAyamaJja mnyjiirshikssitmnohrmmbikaayaaH| mahiSAsura ke sira ne jisakI kaThora Thokara khAI hai aura zrAnandamagna purandara ne jisa para phUla mAlA car3hAI hai; nUpuroM kI madhura-dhvani karanevAlA, bhagavatI ambikA kA vahI pAdapadma, hindI ke chAyAvAdI tathA anya kaviyoM ko itanA bala de ki ve apane asadicAroM ko harAkara una para sadA vijayaprApta karate raheM / anta me isa kiGkara kI yahI kAmanA hai| - . - ME rAmalIlA 18 F. lekhaka-paM0 mAdhavaprasAda mizra] ma Arya vaMza ke dharma-karma aura bhakti bhAva kA vaha pravala pravAha, jisane eka dina jagat ke bar3e-bar3e sammArgavirodhI bhUdharoM kA darpa dalana kara unheM raja meM pariNata kara diyA thA aura isa parama pavitra vaMza kA vaha vizvamoravyApaka prakAza, jisane eka samaya jagat meM andhakAra kA nAma taka na chor3A

Page #132
132 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa thA-zrava kahA~ hai ? isa gUr3ha evaM marmasparzI prazna kA yahI uttara milatA hai ki 'vaha saba bhagavAn mahAkAla ke mahApeTa meM samA gayA / , niHsandeha hama bhI. ukta prazna kA eka yahI uttara dete haiM ki 'vaha sava bhagavAn mahAkAla ke mahApeTa meM samA gayA / jo apanI vyApakatA ke kAraNa prasiddha thA, ava usa pravAha kA bhAratavarSa meM nahIM hai, kevala usakA nAma hI avaziSTa raha gayA hai| kAlacakra ke vala, vidyA, teja, pratApa Adi saba cakanAcUra ho jAne para bhI unakA , kucha-kucha cinha vA nAma banA huA hai, yahI DUbate huye bhAratavarSa kA sahArA hai aura yahI andhe bhArata ke hAtha kI lakar3I hai| , '' jahA~ mahA mahIghara lur3haka jAte the aura agAdha atulasparzI jala thA. vahA~ aba pattharoM meM davI huI eka choTI-sI kintu suzItala vAridhArA baha rahI hai, jisase bhArata ke vidagdha janoM ke dagdha hRdaya kA yathAkiMcit saMtApa dUra ho rahA hai / jahA~ ke mahA prakAza se digadigata udbhAsita ho rahe the, vahA~ aba eka andhakAra se ghirA huzrA sneha-zUnya pradIpa TimaTimA rahA hai jisase kabhI-kabhI bhUbhAga prakAzita ho rahA hai ! pAThaka ! jarA vicAra kara dekhiye, aisI avasthA meM kahA~ kaba taka zAnti aura prakAza kI sAmagrI sthira rhegii| yaha kisase chipA huA hai ki bhAratavarSa kI sukha-zAnti aura bhAratavarSa kA prakAza aba kevala rAma nAma para aTaka rahA / 'rAma nAma' hI aba kevala hamAre saMtapta hRdaya ko zAntiprada hai aura rAma nAma' hI hamAre andhe ghara kA dIpaka hai| ___yaha satya hai ki jo pravAha yahA~ taka kSINa ho gayA hai ki parvatoM ke uthala dene kI jagaha Apa prati dina pASANoM se dava rahA hai aura loga isa bAta ko bhUlate cale jA rahe haiM ki kabhI-kabhI yahA~ bhI eka prabala nada pravAhita ho rahA thA, to usakI pAsA parityAga kara denI cAhiye / jo pradIpa sneha re paripUrNa nahIM hai tathA jisakI rakSA kA koI upAya nahIM hai aura pratikUla vAi cala rahI hai, vaha kava taka surakSita rahegA ? (paramAtmA na kare) vAyu ke eka jhoMke meM usakA nirvANa ho sakatA hai|

Page #133
. rAmalIlA ] - kintu hamArA vaktavya yaha hai ki vaha pravAha bhagavatI bhAgIrathI kI taraha bar3hane lage, to kyA sAmarthya hai ki koI use roka sake ? kyoMki vaha pravAha, kRtrima pravAha nahIM hai, bhagavatI vasundharA ke hRdaya kA pravAha hai, jise hama svAbhAvika pravAha bhI kaha sakate haiN| / / jisa dIpaka ko hama nirvANaprAya dekhate haiM,niHsandeha usakI zocanIya "dazA hai aura usase andhakAra nivRtti kI aAzA karanA durAzA mAtra hai, paraMtu ___ yadi hamArI usameM mamatA ho aura vaha phira hamAre sneha se bhara diyA jAya to / smaraNa rahe ki vaha dIpa vahI pradIpa hai jo pahale samaya me hamAre sneha, mamatA aura bhakti bhAva kA pradIpa thA / usameM brahmADa ko bhasmIbhUta kara dene kI zakti hai / vaha vahI , jyoti hai jisakA prakAza sUrya me vidyamAna hai evaM jisakA dUsarA nAma agnideva hai aura upaniSad jisake liye pukAra rahe haiM . "tasya bhASA sarvamidaM vibhAti" // , vaha pradIpa bhagavAn rAmacandra ke pavitra nAma ke atirikta aura kucha, : nahIM hai yadyapi rAma nAma kI kSudra pradIpa ke sAtha tulanA karanA anucita hai, paraMtu yaha nAma kA doSa nahIM hai, hamAre tudra bhAgya kI tudratA kA doSa hai ki unakA bhakti-bhAva aba hama meM aisA hI raha gayA hai| kabhI hama loga bhI sukha se dina bitA rahe the, kabhI hama bhI bhUmaMDala ' para vidvAn aura vIra zanda se pukAre jAte the, kabhI hamArI kIrti bhI digadigaMtavyApinI thI, kabhI hamAre jaya-jaya kAra se bhI zrAkAza gUMjatA thA aura kabhI bar3e-bar3e samrATa hamAre kRpAkaTAkSa kI bhI pratyAzA karate the-isa bAta kA smaraNa karanA bhI aba hamAre liye azubhaciMtaka ho rahA hai| para - koI mAne yA na mAne, yahA~ para khule zabdoM meM yaha kahe binA hamArI AtmA * nahIM mAnatI ki avazya hama eka dina isa sukha ke adhikArI the| hama logoM / meM bhI eka dina svadezabhakta utpanna hote the, isameM saubhAgya aura sauhArda kA abhAva na thA, guru-bhakti aura pitR bhakti hamArA nityakarma thA, ziSTa kA pAlana aura duSTa-damana hI hamArA kartavya thaa| adhika kyA kaheM-kabhI hama bhI aise ye ki jagat kA lobha hameM apane kartavya se nahIM haTA sakatA thaa| aba vaha

Page #134
134 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa bAta nahIM hai aura na unameM koI pramANa hI hai! . . - hamAre dUradarzI maharSi bhArata ke manda bhAgya ko pahale hI apanI divya . dRSTi se dekha cuke the ki eka dina aisA AvegA ki na koI veda par3hegAna - vedAMga, na koI itihAsa kA anusandhAna karegA aura na koI purANa hI sunegaa| saba apanI kSamatA ko bhUla jAya~ge / deza zrAtma-jJAna-zUnya ho jAyagA , isalie unhoMne apane buddhi-kauzala se hamAre jIvana ke sAtha 'rAma nAma' kA dRr3ha sambandha kiyA thaa| yaha unhIM maharSiyoM kI kRpA kA phala hai ki jo deza apanI zakti ko, teja ko, bala ko, pratApa ko, buddhi ko aura dharma ko-adhika kyA jo apane svarUpa taka ko bhUla rahA hai, vaha isa zocanIya dazA meM bhI rAma nAma ko nahIM bhUlA hai / aura jaba taka , 'rAma' smaraNa hai, taba taka hama bhUlane para bhI kucha bhUle nahIM haiM / mahArAja dazaratha kA putrasneha, zrIrAmacandra jI kI pitRbhakti, lakSmaNa aura zatrughna kI bhrAtRbhakti, bharata jI kA svArthatyAga, vaziSTa jI kA pratApa, vizvAmitra kA aAdara, RSyazRMga kA tapa, jAnakI jI kA pAtivrata, hanumAna jI kI sevA, vibhISaNa kI zaraNAgati aura raghunAtha jI kA kaThora kartavya kisako smaraNa nahIM hai ? jo apane "rAmacandra' ko jAnatA hai vaha ayodhyA, mithilA ko kava bhUlA huA hai / vaha rAkSasoM ke atyAcAra, RSiyoM ke tapobala aura kSatriyoM ke dhanurvANa ke phala ko acchI taraha jAnatA hai / usako java rAma. nAma kA smaraNa hotA hai aura jaba vaha 'rAmalIlA' dekhatA hai tabhI yaha dhyAna / usake jI meM prAtA hai ki rAvaNa Adi kI taraha calanA na cAhiye, rAmAdika ke samAna pravRtti honA caahie|' vasa isI zikSA ko lakSya kara hamAre samAja meM rAma nAma' kA Adara vddh'aa| aisA pAvana aura zikSAprada caritra na kisI dUsare avatAra kA aura na kisI manuSya ko hI hai ! bhagavAna rAmacandra deva ko hama martyaloka kA rAjA nahIM samajhate, akhila brahmANDa kA nAyaka samajhate haiM / yo to zrAdaraNIya raghuvaMza meM sabhI puNyazloka mahArAja hue, para hamAre mahAprabhu 'rAma' ke samAna sarvatra ramaNazIla anya kauna ho sakatA hai ? manuSya kaisA hI purupottama kyoM

Page #135
135 ___ rAmalIlA] / na ho vaha anta ko manuSya hai| isalie AryavaMza meM rAma hI kA jayajaya- kAra huzrA aura hai aura jaba taka eka bhI hindU pRthvI tala para rahegA, hotA rahegA hamAre pAlApa meM, vyavahAra meM, jIvana meM, maraNa meM, sarvatra 'rAma nAma' 'kA sambandha hai / isa sambandha ko dRr3ha rakhane ke lie hI prativarSa rAmalIlA hotI hai| mAna lIjie ki vaha sabhyatAbhimAnI navazikSitoM ke najadIka khilavAr3a hai, vAhiyAta aura popalIlA hai, para kyA bhAvuka jana bhI use aisA hI samajhate haiM ? kadApi nhiiN| bhagavAna kI bhakti na sahI-jisake hRdaya meM kucha bhI jAtIya gaurava hogA, kucha bhI svadeza kI mamatA hogI vaha kyA isa bAta ko dekhakara praphullita na hogA ki para-pada-dalita Aya-samAja meM isa girI huI dazA ke dinoM meM kauzalyAnandana Anandavarddhana bhagavAn rAmacandra jI kA vijayotsava manAyA jA rahA hai 1 . . ATha sau varSa taka hinduoM ke sira para kRpANa calatI rahI / parantu 'rAmacandra jI kI jaya' taba bhI na banda huii| sunate haiM ki auraMgajeba ne asahiSNutA ke kAraNa eka bAra kahA thA ki "hinduo ! aba tumhAre rAjA rAmacandra nahIM haiM / hama haiM / isalie rAmacandra kI jaya bolanA rAjadroha karanA / hai|" auraMgajeva kA kahanA kisI ne na sunaa| usane rAjabhakta hindutroM kA raktapAta kiyA sahI, para 'rAmacandra kI jaya' ko na banda kara sakA / kahA~ hai vaha abhimAnI 1 loga ava rAmacandra jI ke vizva-brahmANDa ko dekheM aura usakI mRNmaya samAdhi ( kabra ) ko dekhe phira kaheM ki rAjA kauna hai ? bhalA / kahA~ rAjAdhirAja rAmacandra aura kahA~ eka ahaGkArI kSaNa-janmA manuSya / eka ve vidvAn hai jo rAma aura rAmAyaNa kI prazaMsA karate haiM, rAma, caritra ko anukaraNa yogya samajhate haiM evaM rAmacandra jI ko bhukti-mukti-dAtA / mAna rahe haiM, aura eka ve loga haiM, jinakI yuktiyoM kA bala kevala eka isI bAta meM laga rahA hai, ki 'rAmAyaNa meM jo caritra varNita hai sacamuca kisI vyakti ke nahIM haiM, kintu kevala kisI ghaTanA aura avasthA vizeSa kA rUpaka vAMdhane ke lie likha die gaye haiM / " niraMkuzatA aura dhRSThatA aAjakala aisI , bar3hI hai ki nirgalatA se aisI mithyA bAtoM kA pracAra kiyA jAtA hai / isa

Page #136
[hindIvAdya-nirmANa bhrAMti mata kA pracAra karane vAle vevara sAhaba yahA~ hote to hama unheM dikhaateN| ki jisakA ve apanI viSadagdhA lekhanI se jarmana meM vaghaM kara rahe haiM, vaha ' bhAratavarSa meM vyApaka aura amara ho rahA hai| yahAM hama apanI ora se kuch| na kaha kara hindI ke prAtaH smaraNIya sulekhaka paMDita pratApanArAyaNa mizra ke / lekha ko uddhRta karate haiM ahA ! yaha donoM akSara bhI hamAre sAtha kaisA sArvabhaumika sambandha rkhte| haiM ki jisakA varNana karane kI sAmarthya hI kisI ko nahIM hai / jo ramaNa / karatA ho athavA jisame ramaNa kiyA jAya use gama kahate haiM, ye donoM artha / rAma nAma meM pAe jAte haiM / hamAre bhAratavarSa me sadA sarvadA rAma jI ramaNa / karate haiM aura bhArata rAma meM ramaNa karatA hai / isa bAta kA pramANa, khiiN| hU~r3hane nahIM jAnA, AkAza meM rAmadhanupa ( indradhanuSa ) dharatI para rAmagar3ha, rAmapura, rAmanagara, rAmagaMja, rAmaraja, rAmagaMgA, rAmagirI ( dakSiNa me );. khAdya padArthoM meM rAmadAnA, rAmakIlA (sItAphala ), rAmataroI, ' rAmacakra cir3iyoM meM rAmapAkhI ( vaGgAla meM muragI), choTe jIvoM meM rAmabarI ( meDhakI, vyaMjanoM meM rAmaragI) eka prakAra ke mu~gaur3e tathA jahA~gIra ne madirA kA nAma rAmaraGgI rakhA thA ki 'rAmaraMgie mA nazzAe dIgara dArada kapar3oM meM rAmanAmI ityAdi nAma sunake kauna na mAna legA ki jala, thala, bhUmi, AkAza, per3a , pattA, kapar3A lattA, 'khAna pAna saba me rAma hI rama rahe haiM / / / manuSyoM meM rAmalAla, rAmacaraNa, rAmadayAla, rAmadatta, rAmasevaka, rAmanAtha, rAmanArAyaNa, rAmadAsa, rAmadIna, rAmaprasAda, rAmagulAma, rAmabakasa / rAmanevAja, striyoM meM bhI rAmadeI, rAmakizorI, rAmapiyArI, rAmakumArI ityAdi kahA~ taka kahie jidhara dekho udhara rAma hI rAma dikhAI dete haiM jidhara sunie rAma hI nAma suna par3atA hai vyavahAroM meM dekhie lar3akA paidA hone para rAmajanma ke gIta; janeU, vyAha, muNDana chedana meM rAma hI kA caritra, Apasa ke ziSTAcAra meM rAma, rAma' duHkha meM 'hAya rAma !! aAzcarya athavA dayA meM / are rAma; mahAprayojanIya padAthoM meM bhI isa nAma kA mela, lakSmI ( rupayA paisA) kA nAma ramA; strI kA vizeSaNa rAmA (rAmapati), madirA kA nAma

Page #137
rAmalIlA ] - 137 rama (pIte hI nasa nasa meM rama jAnevAlI), yahI nahIM marane para bhI 'rAma nAma satya hai, usake pIche bhI gayA z2I meM rAma zilA para zrAddha ! isa sarva vyApakatA , kA kyA kAraNa 1 yahI ki hama apane deza ko brahmamaya samajhate the| koI bAta, koI kAma aisA na karate the jisameM sarvavyApI sava sthAna meM ramaNa' karane * vAle ko bhUla jAya / athaca rAma-bhakta bhI itane the ki zrImAn kauzalyAnanda , vardhana, jAnakI-jIvana, akhilArya-narendra-niSevita-pada-padma, mahArAjadhirAja mAyAmAnuSa bhagavAna rAmacandra jI ko sAkSAt parabrahma mAnate the| isa bAta kA - varNana to phira kabhI karege ki jo hamAre dazaratha rAjakumAra ko parabrahma nahIM - mAnate ve nizcaya dhokhA khAte haiM, avazya prema rAja meM baiThane lAyaka nahIM haiM ! para yahA~ para itanA kahe binA hamArI AtmA nahIM mAnatI ki hamAre prAyya vaza / ko rAma itane pyAre haiM ki parama prama kA zrAdhAra rAma hI ko kaha sakate haiM, yahA~ taka ki sahRdaya samAja ko 'rAma pAda nakha jyotsnA parabrahmati gIyate' kahate hue bhI kiMcit saMkoca nahIM hotA! isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki rAma ke rUpa, guNa, svabhAva meM koI vAta aisI nahIM hai ki jisake dvArA sahRdayoM ke hRdaya meM prema, bhakti, sahRdayatA, anurAga kA mahAsAgara na umar3a uThatA ho ! aAja hamAre yahA~ kI sukha-sAmagrI sava naSTaprAya ho rahI hai, sahasroM varSa se hama dinadina dIna hote cale Ate haiM para to bhI rAma se hamArA saMbaMdha banA hai / unake pUrva-puruSoM kI rAjadhAnI ayodhyA ko dekha ke hameM ronA zrAtA hai| jo, eka dina bhArata ke nagaroM kA ziromaNi thA, hAya ! Aja vaha phaijAbAda ke jile meM eka gA~va mAtra raha gayA hai| jahA~ eka se eka dhIra dhArmika mahArAja rAjya __ karate the vahA~ aAja bairAgI tathA thor3e se dIna-darzA-dalita hindU raha gae haiM / ' jo loga pratimA-pUjana ke dveSI haiM, paramezvara na kare, yadi kahIM unakI cale to phira ayodhyA meM rahI kyA jAyagA ? yor3e me mandira hI to hamArI , pyArI ayodhyA ke sUkhe hAr3a haiM ! para hA~- rAmacandra kI vizvavyApinI kIrti jisa samaya hamAre kAnoM me par3atI hai usI samaya hamArA marA huA mana jAga uThatA hai ! hamAre itihAsa kA hamAre durdaivAne nAza kara diyA / yadi hama bar3A bhArI parizrama karake apane pUrvajanoM kA suyaza ekatra kiyA cAheM to bar3I muddana

Page #138
138 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa meM thor3I-sI kAryasiddhi hogI, para bhagavAn rAmacandra kA avikala caritra Ama bhI hamAre pAsa hai jo auroM ke caritra se ( jo bace bacAye haiM vA kadAcit daivayoga se mileM ) sarvopari zreSTha mahArasapUrNa parama suhAvana hai, jisake dvAga hama jAna sakate haiM ki kabhI hama bhI kucha the athavA yadi kucha huA cAheM to ho sakate haiM / hamameM kucha bhI lakSaNa ho to hamAre rAma hameM apanA leNge| vAnaroM taka ko to unhoMne apanA mitra banA liyA hama manuSyoM ko kyA mRtya bhI na vanAveMge 1 yadi hama apane ko sudhArA cAheM to akelI rAmayaNa se saba prakAra ke sudhAra kA mArga pA sakate / hamAre kavivara vAlmIki ne rAmacaritra meM koI uttama vAta na chor3I evaM bhASA bhI itanI sarala rakhI hai ki, thor3I-sI saMskRta jAnanevAle bhI samajha sakate haiN| yadi itanA zrama bhI na ho. sake to bhagavAn tulasIdAsa kI manohAriNI kavitA thor3I-sI hindI jAnane vAle bhI samajha sakate haiM, sudhA ke samAna kAvyAnanda pA sakate haiM aura apanA tathA deza kA sarva prakAra hita-sAdhana kara sakate haiN| kevala mana lagA ke par3hanA aura pratyeka caupAI kA Azaya samajhanA tathA usake anukUla calane kA vicAra rakhanA hogA / rAmayaNa meM kisI sadupadeza kA abhAva nahIM hai| yadi vicAra-zakti se pUchie ki rAmAyaNa kI itanI uttamatA, upakAratA, sarasatA : kA kAraNa kyA hai, to yahI uttara pAiegA ki usake kavi hI Azcarya-zakti se pUrNa haiM, phira usake kAvya kA kyA kahanA ! para yaha bAta bhI anubhavazAlI puruSoM kI batAI huI hai phira ina siddha evaM vidagdhAlApa kavIzvaroM kA mana kabhI sAdhAraNa viSayoM para nahIM daudd'taa| ve saMsAra bhara kA cunA huA paramottama Azaya dekhate haiM tabhI kavitA karane kI aora dattacitta hote haiM: isase svayaMsiddhi hai ki rAma-caritra vAstava me aisA hI hai ki usapara bar3e-bar3e kavIzvaroM ne zraddhA kI hai, aura apanI pUrI kavitAzakti usapara nichAvara karake hamAre lie aise aise amUlya ratna chor3a gae haiM ki hama ina gire dinoM meM bhI unake kAraNa saccA abhimAna kara sakate haiM, isa hIna dazA meM bhI kAvyananda ke dvArA paramAnanda pA sakate haiM, aura yadi cAheM to saMsAra paramArtha donoM banA sakate haiN| kheda hai, yadi hama bhArata santAna kahAkara isa apane ghara ke amUlya ratnoM kA Adara

Page #139
majadUrI aura prema.] 136 'na kareM aura jinake dvArA hameM mahAmaNi prApta hue haiM unakA upakAra na mAneM tathA aise rAma kI, jinake nAma para hamAre lie pUrva jo prema, pratiSThA evaM manovinoda kI nIMva thI, athaca hamAre lie girI dazA meM bhI jo sacce ahaMkAra kA kAraNa aura jisase zrAge ke lie saba prakAra ke sudhAra ko aAzA bhUla jAya ? athavA kisI ke bahakAne se rAmanAma kI pratiSThA karanA chor3a de to kaisI kRtajJatA, mUrkhatA evaM aAtmahiMsakatA hai| pAThaka ! yadi saba bhAMti kI bhalAI aura bar3AI cAho to, sadA saba Thaura saba dazA meM rAma kA dhyAna rakho, rAma ko bhajo, rAma ke caritra par3ho, suno, rAmakI lIlA dekho dikhAzro, rAma kA anukaraNa karo / saba isI meM tumhAre liye saba kucha hai / isa 'rakAra' aura 'makAra' kA varNana to koI trikAla me kahI nahIM sktaa| - koTi janma gAve to bhI pAra na paaveNge| __ majadUrI aura prema - ( lekhaka-adhyApaka pUrNasiMha jI) ___ hala calAne vAle kA, jIvana .hala calAne aura bher3a carAne vAle prAyaH svabhAva se hI sAdhu hote haiM / hala calAne vAle apane zarIra kA havana kiyA karate haiM kheta unakI havanazAlA hai| unake havanakuMDa kI kiraNe cAvala ke lambe aura sapheda dAnoM ke rUpa meM nikalatI haiM / gehU~ ke lAkha-lAkha dAne isa agni kI cinagAriyoM kI DAliyA~sI haiM / maiM java 'kabhI anAra ke phUla aura phala dekhatA hU~ taba mujhe bAga ke . mAlI kA rudhira yAda A jAtA hai| usakI mehanata ke kaNa jamIna meM gira kara uge haiM, aura havA tathA prakAza kI sahAyatA se ve mIThe phaloM ke rUpa meM najara A rahe haiM / kisAna mujhe anna meM, phUla me, phala me Ahuti huaA-sA dikhAI detA hai| kahate haiM, brahmAhuti se jagat paidA huA hai anna paidA karane meM kisAna bhI brahmA ke samAna hai| khetI usake IzvarI prema kA kendra hai usakA

Page #140
[hindI-gadha-nirmANa - sArA jIvana patte meM, phUla-phUla me, phala vikhera rahA hai| vRkSoM kI taraha . usakA bhI jIvana eka taraha kA mauna jIvana hai / vAyu, jala, pRthvI, teja aura AkAza kI nIrogatA isI ke hisse meM hai| vidyA yaha nahIM par3hA; japa aura tapa yaha nahIM karatA; saMdhyA-vaMdanAdi ise nahIM pAte; jJAna dhyAna kA ise patA nahIM, masajida giraje, mandira se ise sarokAra nahIM; kevala sAga-pAta khAkara hI yaha apanI bhUkha nivAraNa kara letA hai / ThaMDha 'cazme aura vahatI huI nadiyoM ke zItala jala se yaha apanI pyAsa bujhA letA hai / prAtaHkAla uThakara yaha apane hala. bailoM ko namaskAra karatA hai aura hala jotane cala detA hai| dopahara kI dhUra ise bhAtI hai / isake bacce miTTI hI meM khela-khela kara bar3e ho jAte haiM / isako aura isake parivAra ko vaila aura gauvoM se prema hai| unakI vaha sevA karatA hai / pAnI barasAnevAle ke darzanArtha usakI A~kheM nIle AkAza kI ora uThatI haiM / nayanoM kI bhASA me yaha prArthanA karatA hai / sAyaM aur| prAtaH, dina aura rAta, vidhAtA isake hRdaya me aciMtanIya aura adabhuta AdhyAtmika bhAvoM kI vRSTi karatA hai| yadi koI isake ghara A jAtA hai to - yaha usako mRdu bacana, mIThe jala aura anna se tRpta karatA hai / dhokhA yaha kisI ko nahIM detaa| yadi isako koI dhokhA de bhI de, to usakA ise zAna nahIM hotA, kyoMki isakI khetI harI-bharI hai, gAya 'isakI dUdha detI hai; bI / isakI AjJAkAriNI hai, makAna isakA puNya aura Ananda kA sthAna hai| . pazuoM ko carAnA, nahalAnA,khilAnA pilAnA, unake baccoM kI apane baccoM kI taraha sevA karanA, khule AkAza ke nIce unake sAtha rAteM gujAra denA kyA svAdhyAya se kama hai ? dayA, vIratA aura prema jaisA ina kisAnoM meM dekhA jAtA hai, anyatra milane kA nhiiN| guru nAnaka ne ThIka kahA hai.-"bhole bhAva - mile raghurAI" bhole kisAnoM kA Izvara apane khule dIdAra kA darzana detA hai| unakI phUsa kI chatoM meM se sUrya aura caMdramA chana-chana kara unake bistaroM para par3ate haiM / ye prakRti ke javAna sAdhu haiM / jaba kabhI maiM ina be-mukuTa ke gopAloM kA darzana karatA hU~, merA sira svayaM hI jhuka jAtA hai| java mujhe kisI phakIra ke darzana hote haiM taba mujhe mAlUma hotA hai ki naMge sira, naMge pAMva (P

Page #141
majadUrI aura prema ] eka TopI sira para, eka laMgoTI kamara meM, eka kAlI kamalI kaMdhe para, eka lambI lAThI hAtha meM lie gauvoM kA mitra, bailoM kA hamajolI, pakSiyoM kA , maharAja, mahArAjAoM kA annadAtA, bAdazAhoM ko tAja pahanAne aura siMhAsana para viThAnevAlA, bhUkhoM aura naMgoM kA pAlanevAlA, samAja ke puSpodyAna, kA mAlI aura khetoM kA vAlI jA rahA hai / gaDarie kA jIvana eka bAra maiMne eka ,buDDhe gar3arie ko dekhaa| ghanA jaMgala hai / hare- . - hare vRkSoM ke nIce usakI supheda UnavAlI bher3eM apanA muMha nIcA kie hue komala-komala pattiyoM khA rahI haiM / gar3ariyA baiThA aAkAza kI ora dekha rahA , ., hai / Una kAtatA jAtA hai| usakI A~khoM meM 'prema-lAlI chAI hai| vaha . nIrogatA kI pavitra madirA se masta ho rahA hai / bAla usake sAre supheda haiM aura kyoM na supheda ho ? supheda bher3oM kA mAlika jo ThaharA / parantu usake kapoloM se lAlI phUTa rahI hai| baraphAnI dezoM meM vaha mAnoM viSNu ke samAna kSIra sAgara meM leTA hai| usakI pyArI strI usake pAsa roTI pakA rahI hai| usakI do javAna kanyAe~ usake sAtha jaMgala-jaMgala bher3a carAtI ghUmatI haiN| apane mAtA-pitA aura bher3oM ko chor3akara unhoMne kisI aura ko nahIM dekhaa| . makAna inakA bemakAna hai, ghara inakA benAma hai; ye loga benAma aura . bepatA haiN| kisI ghara meM na ghara kara baiThanA isa dare phAnI me / ThikAnA beThikAnA aura mako vara lA-mako rakhanA / / __ isa divya parivAra ko kuTI kI jarUrata nhiiN| jahAM jAte haiM, eka ___ghAsa kI jhopar3I banA lete haiN| dina ko sUrya aura rAta ko tArAgaNa inake sakhA hai| - gar3arie kI kanyA parvata ke zikhara ke Upara khar3I sUrya kA asta honA dekha rahI hai| usakI sunahalI kiraNeM isake lAvaNyamaya mukha para par3a rahI hai / yaha sUrya ko dekha rahI hai aura vaha isako dekha rahA hai|

Page #142
142 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa hue ye oNkhoM ke kala izAre, idhara hamAre udhara tumhAre / . cale the azkoM ke kyA phavAre, idhara hamAre udhara tumhAre / bolatA koI bhI nahIM / sUrya usakI yuvAvasthA kI pavitratA para mugdha hai aura vaha Azcarya ke avatAra sUrya kI mahimA ke tUphAna me par3I nAca . rahI hai / inakA jIvana barpha kI pavitratA se pUrNa aura bana kI sugandhi se / sugandhita hai / inake mukha, zarIra aura antaHkaraNa supheda, inakI barpha, parvata / aura bher3eM supheda / apanI supheda bher3oM meM yaha parivAra zuddha supheda Izvara ke ' darzana karatA hai| . jo khudA ko dekhanA ho to maiM dekhatA hU~ tumko| maiM dekhatA hU~ tumako jo khudA ko dekhanA ho / ' . bher3oM kI sevA hI inakI pUjA hai| jarA eka bher3a bImAra huI, saba parivAra para vipatti aaii| dina-rAta usake pAsa baiThe kATa dete haiM / use adhika pIr3A huI to ina sabakI oNkhe zUnya AkAza meM kisI ko dekhate dekhate gala gii| patA nahIM ye kise bulAtI haiM / hAtha jor3ane taka kI inheM phurasata nhiiN| para, haoN, ina sabakI AMkheM kisI ke Age zanda rahita, saMkalpa rahita mauna prArthanA me khulI haiM / do rAteM isI taraha gujara gaI / inakI bheMr3a ava acchI hai / inake ghara magala ho rahA hai| sArA parivAra milakara gA rahA hai / itane meM nIle AkAza para bAdala ghira Aye aura jhamajhama barasane lge| mAnoM prakRti ke devatA bhI inake aAnanda se Anandita hue / bUr3hA gar3ariyA zrAnanda-matta hokara nAcane lagA / vaha kahatA kucha nahIM; para kisI daivI dRzya ko usane avazya dekhA hai| vaha phUle aMga nahIM samAtA, raga-raga usakI nAca rahI hai / pitA ko aisA sukhI dekha donoM kanyAoM ne eka dUsare kA hAtha pakar3a kara pahAr3I rAga alApanA prArambha kara diyaa| sAtha hI dhamadhama-yamathama nAca kI unhoMne dhUma macA dii| merI A~khoM ke sAmane brahmAnanda kA samAM baoNdha . diyA / mere pAsa merA bhAI khar3A thaa| maiMne usase kahA-'bhAI, aba mujhe bhI mer3eM le do|" aise hI mUka jIvana se merA bhI kalyANa hogaa| vidyA ko bhUla

Page #143
majadUrI aura prama] jAU~ to acchA hai| merI pustakeM kho jAve to uttama hai| aisA hone me kadAcit isa vanavAsI parivAra kI taraha mere dila ke netra khula jAye aura maiM IzvarIya jhalaka dekha sakU~ / / candra aura sUrya kI vistRta jyoti meM jo vedagAna ho rahA hai use isa gar3ariyA kI kanyAoM kI taraha maiM suna to na sak, parantu kadAcit pratyakSa dekha sakU~ / kahate haiM, bhUSiyoM ne bhI inako dekhA hI thA, sunA na thA / paNDitoM kI UTapaTAga bAtoM se merA jI ukatA gayA hai| prakRti kI maMda mada hasI meM ye anapar3ha loga Izvara ke haMsate hue aoTha dekharahe haiM / pazuoM ke azAna meM gambhIra 'zAna chipA huzrA hai| ina logoM ke jIvana meM adbhuta prAtmAnubhava bharA huA hai| gar3arie ke parivAra kI prama majadUrI kA mUlya kauna de sakatA hai ? . majadUra kI majadUrI Apane cAra Ane paise majadUrI ke hAtha meM rakhakara kahA-'yaha lo dina bhara kI apanI majadUrI vAha kyA dillagI hai ! hAtha, pAva, sira oNkheM ityAdi saba avayava, usane Apako arpaNa kara die / ye saba cIjeM usakI to thI hI nahIM, ye to IzvarIya padArtha the| jo paise Apane usako die ve bhI Apake na the / ve to pRthvI se nikalI huI dhAtu ke Tukar3e the| ataeva Izvara ke nirmita the / majadUrI kI RNa to paraspara kI prema-sevA se cukatA hotA hai, anna-dhana dene se nhiiN| ve to donoM hI Izvara ke haiM / anna-dhana vahI banAtA hai aura jala bhI vahI detA hai| eka jildasAja ne merI eka pustaka kI jilda baoNdha dii| maiM to isa majadUra ko kucha bhI na de skaa| parantu usane merI umra bhara ke lie eka vicitra vastu mujhe de ddaalii| jaba kabhI maiMne usa pustaka ko uThAyA, mere hAtha jildasAja ke hAtha para jA pdd'e| pustaka dekhate hI mujhe jildasAja yAda A jAtA hai vaha merA aAmaraNa mitra ho gayA hai, pustaka hAtha meM Ate hI mere antaHkaraNa meM roja bharatamilApa kA-sA samA baidha jAtA hai| ___ gAr3he kI eka kamIja ko eka anAtha vidhavA sArI rAta baiTha kara sItI hai, sAtha hI sAtha vaha apane duHkha para rotI bhI hai-dina ko khAnA na milA

Page #144
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa rAta ko bhI kucha mayassara na huA / ava vaha eka-eka TaoNke para prAzA karatI hai ki kamIja kala taiyAra ho jAyagI; taba kucha to khAne ko milegaa| jaba vaha thaka jAtI hai taba Thahara jAtI hai| suI hAtha meM lie hue hai, kamIja buTane para chipI huI hai, usakI A~khoM kI dazA usa zrAkAza kI jaisI hai| jisame vAdala varasa kara abhI-abhI bikhara gaye haiN| khulI A~kheM Izvara ke dhyAna meM lIna ho rahI haiN| kucha kAla ke uparAnta "he rAma' kaha kara usane phira sInA zurU kara diyaa| isa mAtA aura isa vahana kI silI huI kamIja mere lie mere zarIra kA nahIM merI AtmA kA vastra hai / isakA pahananA merI tIrtha-yAtrA hai / isa kamIja me usa vidhavA ke sukha-duHkha, prema aura pavitratA ke mizraNa se milI huI jIvanarUpiNI gaMgA kI bAr3ha calI jA rahI hai / aisI majadUrI aura aisA kAma-prArthanA, saMdhyA aura namAja se kyA kama hai ! zandoM se to prArthanA huA nahIM krtii| Izvara to kucha aisI hI mUka prArthanAeM sunatA hai aura tatkAla sunatA hai| / prema-majadUrI / mujhe to manuSya ke hAtha se bane hue kAmoM meM unakI premamaya pavitra aAtmA kI sugandha AtI hai / rAphala Adi ke citrita citroM meM unakI kalAkuzalatA ko dekha, itane sadiyoM ke bAda bhI, unake antaHkaraNa ke sAre bhAvoM kA anubhava hone lagatA hai / kevala citra kA darzana hI nahI, kintu sAtha hI, usameM chipI huI citrakAra kI AtmA taka ke darzana ho jAte haiM / parantu yantroM kI sahAyatA se vane huye phoTo nirjIva se pratIta hote haiN| unameM aura hAya , ke citroM meM utanA hI bheda hai jitanA ki vastI au zmazAna meN| . hAtha kI mehanata se cIja meM jo rasa bhara jAtA hai vaha bhalA lohe ke dvArA banAI cIna meM kahA~ ! jisa bhAlU ko mai svayaM botA hU~ maiM svayaM pAnI detA hU~; jisake girda ko ghAsa-pAta khodakara maiM sApha karatA hU~ usa AlU meM jo rasa mujhe AtA hai vaha TIna me vanda kiye hue acAra murabbe meM nahIM AtA ! merA vizvAsa hai ki jisa cIja me manuSya ke pyAre hAtha lagate

Page #145
majadUrI aura prema ] , . .. 15 haiM, usameM usake hRdaya kA prema aura mana kI pavitratA sUkSma rUpa se mila jAtI hai aura usameM murde ko jindA karane kI zakti A jAtI hai / hoTala meM . vane hue bhojana yahA~ nIrasa hote haiM kyoMki vahA~' manuSya mazIna banA diyA jAtA hai / parantu apanI priyatamA ke hAtha se bane hue sUkhe-rUkhe bhojana meM kitanA rasa hotA hai / jisa miTTI ke ghar3e ko kaMdhoM para uThAkara, mIloM dUra se usameM merI premamagna priyatamA ThaMDA jala bhara lAtI hai, usa lAla ghar3e kA , jala maiM pItA hU~, apanI, preyasI ke mAmRta kA pAna karatA huuN| jo aisA prema ghyAlA pItA ho usake liye zarAva kyA vastu hai ? prema se jIvana sadA gad-, gad rahatA hai / maiM apanI preyasI aisI prema-bharI, rasa-bharI, dila-bharI, sevA kA vadalA kyA kabhI de sakatA hU~? udhara prabhAta ne apanI supheda kiraNo se a~dherI rAta para muphedI-sI chiTakAI idhara merI preyasI mainA athavA koyala kI taraha apane vistara se utthii| usane gAya kA bachar3A kholA; dUdha kI dhAroM se apanA kaTorA bhara liyA / gAte-gAte anna ko apane hAthoM se pIsakara supheda pATA banA liyA isa supheda zrATe se bharI huI choTI sI TokarI sira para; eka hAtha me dUdha bharA huA lAla miTTI kA kaTArA, dUsare hAtha me makkhana kI haoNDI / jaba merI priyA ghara kI chata ke nIce isa taraha khar3I hotI hai taba vaha chata ke Upara kI zveta prabhA se bhI adhika AnadadAyaka, valadAyaka aura buddhidAyaka jAna par3atI hai| usa samaya vaha usa prabhA se bhI adhika rasIlI; adhika raMgIlI, jItI-jAgatI, caitanya aura aAnadamayI prAtaHkAlIna zobhA-sI lagatI hai| merI priyA apane hAtha se cunI huI lakar3iyoM ko apane dila se curAI huI eka cinagArI se lAla agni meM badala detI hai / aba vaha ATe ko chalanI se chAnatI hai tava mujhe usakI chalanI ke nIce eka adbhuta jyoti kI lau najara AtI hai| jaba vaha usa agni ke Upara mere lie roTI banAtI hai taba usake cUlhe ke bhItara mujhe to pUrva dizA kI nabholAlimA se adhika AnaMdadAyinI lAlimA dekha par3atI hai / vaha roTI nahIM, koI amUlyapadArtha hai| mere gurU ne isI prema se saMyama karane kA nAma yoga rakhA hai / merA yahI yoga hai| .

Page #146
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa majadUrI aura kalA AdamiyoM kI tijArata karanA mUkhoM kA kAma hai| sone ora lohe / ke badale manuSya ko becanA manA hai| Ajakala bhApha kI kaloM kA dAma to hajAroM rupayA hai, parantu manuSya kaur3I ke sau-sau vikate haiN| sone aura cAMdI kI prApti se jIvana kA Ananda nahIM mila sktaa| saccA zrAnanda to mujhe mere kAma se milatI hai mujhe apanA kAma mila jAya to phira svarga prApti kI icchA nahIM, manuSya pUjA hI saccI Izvara-pUjA hai / maMdira aura giraje meM kyA ' rakhA hai / ITa, patthara, cUnA kucha hI kaho-Aja se hama apane Izvara kI talAza maMdira, masajida, girajA aura pothI meM na kareMge / aba to yahI irAdA hai ki manuSya kI anamola aAtmA meM Izvara ke darzana kareMge / yahI ArTa haiyahI dharma hai| manuSya ke sAtha hI se to Izvara ke darzana karAnevAle nikalate hai| manuSya aura manuSya kI majadUrI kA tiraskAra karanA nAstikatA hai ? vinA kAma, binA majadUrI, vinA hAtha ke kalA-kauzala ke vicAra aura cintana kisa kAma ke ! sabhI dezoM ke itihAsoM se siddha hai ki nikamme pAdar3iyoM, maulaviyoM paMDitoM aura sAdhuoM kA, dAna ke anna para palA huA, Izvara citana anta meM pApa, Alasya aura bhraSTAcAra meM parivatita ho jAtA hai| jina dezoM meM hAya aura mu~ha para majadUrI kI dhUla nahI par3ane pAtI ve dharma aura kalA-kauzala me kabhI unnati nahIM kara sakate / padmAsana nikamme siddha ho cuke haiM / yahI Asana Izvara prApti karA sakate haiM jinase jotane, bone kaTAne, aura majadUrI kA kAma liyA jAtA hai / lakar3I, ITa aura patthara kI mUrtimAna karane vAle luhAra, bar3haI, memAra tathA kisAna Adi vaise hI puruSa haiM jaise ki kavi, mahAtmA aura yogI zrAdi / uttama se uttama aura nIca se nIca kAma, saba ke sava prema- zarIra ke aMga haiN| nikamme rahakara manuSyoM kI citana-zakti thaka gaI hai / vistaroM aura zrAsanoM para sote aura baiThe mana ke ghor3e hAra gaye haiM / sArA jIvana nicur3a cukA hai| svapna purAne ho cuke hai / Ajakala kI kavitA meM nayApana nahIM / usameM

Page #147
147 majadUrI aura prema ] purAne jamAne kI kavitA kI punarAvRtti mAtra hai| isa nakala meM asala kI pavitratA aura ku~vArepana kA abhAva hai / aba to eka naye prakAra kA kalAkauzala-pUrNa saMgIta sAhitya-saMsAra meM pracalita hone vAlA hai / yadi vaha na pracalita huzrA to mazonoM ke pahiyoM ke nIce dabakara hameM marA samajhie / yaha - * nayA sAhitya majadUroM ke hRdaya se niklegaa| una majadUroM ke kaNTha se naI - . __ kavitA nikalegI jo apane jIvana meM Ananda ke sAtha kheta kI mer3oM kA, kapar3e ke tAgoM kA, jUte ke TA~ko kA, lakar3I kI ragoM kA, patthara kI nasoM kA bhedabhAva dUra kareMge / hAtha me kulhAr3I, sira para TokarI, nage sira aura naMge pAMva, dhUla se lipaTe aura kIcar3a se raMge hue ye bejavAna kavi java jaGgala meM, lakar3I kATeMge taba lakar3I kATane kA zabda inake asabhya svaroM se mizrita hokara vAyuyAna para caDha dazoM dizAoM meM aisA adbhuta gAna karegA ki bhaviSyat ke kalAvatoM ke lie vahI dhrupada aura malAra kA kAma degaa| .. carakhA kAtane vAlI striyoM ke gIta sasAre ke sabhI dezoM ke kaumI gIta hoNge| majadUroM kI majadUrI hI yathArtha pUjA hogii| kala rUpI dharma kI tabhI vRddhi hogii| tabhI naye kavi paidA hoMge; tabhI naye zrauliyoM kA udbhava hogaa| parantu ye saba ke saba majadUrI ke dUdha se pleNge| dharma, yoga, zuddhAcaraNa, sabhyatA aura kavitA Adi ke phUla inhIM majadUra RSiyoM ke udyAna meM praphullita hoNge| . majadUrI aura phakIrI majadUrI aura phakIrI kA mahatva thor3A nahIM hai / majadUro aura phakIrI manuSya ke vikAsa ke lie paramAvazyaka haiM / vinA majadUrI kiye phakIrI kA ucca bhAva zithila ho jAtA hai; phakIrI bhI apane prAsana se gira jAtI hai| buddhi bAsI par3a jAtI hai| vAsI cIjeM acchI nahIM hotii| kitane hI, umra bhara, vAsI buddhi aura vAsI phakIrI meM mama rahate haiM, parantu isa taraha magna honA kisa kAma kA 1 havA cala rahI hai| jala baha rahA hai, vAdala barasa rahA hai; pakSI nahA rahe haiM; phUla khila rahA hai| pAsa naI, per3a nae, patte nae'manuSya kI buddhi aura phakIrI hI bAsI ! aisA hazya tabhI taka rahatA hai jaba

Page #148
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa 148 taka vistara para par3e-par3e manuSya prabhAta kA pAlasya-sukha manAtA hai| bistara se uThakara jarA bAga kI saira karo, phUloM kI sugandha lo, ThaMDI vAyu meM bhramaNa karo, vRkSoM ke komala pallavoM kA nRtya dekho to patA lage ki prabhAta-samaya jAganA buddhi aura antaHkaraNa ko tarotAjA karanA hai, aura vistara para par3e rahanA, unheM vAsI kara denA hai| nikamme baiThe hue ciMtana karate rahanA, athavAbinA kAma kiye zuddha vicAra kA dAvA karanA, mAnoM sote-sote kharrATe mAranA hai| jaba taka jIvana ke araNya meM pAdar3I, maulavI, paMDita aura sAdhu-saMnyAsI hala, kudAla aura khurapA lekara majadUrI na kareMge taba taka unakA Alasya jAne kA nahIM, taba taka unakA mana aura, unakI buddhi, ananta kAla bIta jAne taka malina mAnasika juA khelatI hI rhegii| unakA cintana vAsI; unakA vyAna vAsI, unakI pustake vAsI, unake khela vAsI, unakA vizvAsa vAsI aura unakA khudA bhI vAsI ho gayA hai| isame sandeha nahIM ki isa sAla ke gulAba ke phUla bhI vaise hI haiM jaise pichale sAla ke the, parantu isa . sAla vAle tAje haiM / inakI lAlI naI hai, inakI sugandha bhI inhIM kI apanI hai / jIvana ke niyama nahIM palaTate; ve sadA eka hI se rahate haiM, parantu majadUrI karane se manuSya ko eka nayA aura tAjA khudA najara Ane lagatA hai| ___gelae vastroM kI pUjA kyoM karate ho ? giraje kI ghaMTI kyoM sunate ho| ravivAra kyoM manAte ho ? pAMca vakta kI namAja kyoM par3hate ho ? trikAla saMdhyA kyoM karate ho? majadUra ke anAtha nayana, anAtha AtmA ora anAzrita jIvana kI bolI siikho| phira dekhoge ki tumhArA yahI sAdhAraNa jIvana IzvarIya ho gyaa| ___majadUrI to manuSya ke samaSTiHtpa kA vyaSTi-rUpa pariNAma hai, aAtmA rUpaM dhAtu ke gar3he hue sikke kA nakadI vayAnA hai, jo manuSyoM kI prAtmA ko kharIdane ke vAste diyA jAtA hai| saccI mitratA hI to sevA hai / usa manuSyoM ke hRdaya para saccA rAjya ho sakatA hai / jAti-paoNti, rUpa-raMga aura nAma-vAma tathA bApa-dAde kA nAma pache binA hI apane Apako kisI ke | havAle kara denA prema-dharma kA tatva hai| jisa samaya meM isa taraha ke prema-dharma !

Page #149
146 majadUrI aura prema ], kA rAjya hotA hai usakA hara koI hara kisI ko vinA usakA nAma-dhAma pUche 'hI pahacAnatA hai; kyoMki pUchane vAle kA kula aura usakI jAta vahA~ vahI hotI hai jo usakI jisase, ki vaha milatA hai| vahA~ saba loga eka hI mAtApitA se paidA hue bhAI-bahana haiN| apane hI bhAI bahanoM ke mAtA-pitA kA nAma pUchanA kyA pAgalapana se kama samajhA jA sakatA hai ? yaha sArA saMsAra eka * kuTumbavat hai / laeNgar3e, lUle, aMdhe aura vahare usI maulasI ghara kI chata ke nIce rahate haiM jisakI chata ke nIce balavAna, niroga aura rUpavAn kuTumbI rahate haiM / mUr3hoM aura pazuoM kA pAlana-poSaNa buddhimAn , sabala aura niroga hI to kareMge aAnanda aura prema kI rAjadhAnI kA siMhAsana sadA se' prema aura majadUrI ke hI kadhoM para rahatA AyA hai / kAmanA sahita hokara bhI majadUrI niSkAma hotI hai; ' kyoMki majadUrI kA badalA hI nhiiN| niSkAma karma karane ke lie jo upadeza diye jAte haiM uname abhAvazIla vastu suMbhAvapUrNa mAna lI jAtI hai| pRthvI apane hI lakSa para dina rAta dhUmatI hai yaha pRthvI kA svArtha kahA jA sakatA hai| parantu usakA yaha dhUmanA sUrya ke irda girda ghUmanA to hai aura sUrya ke irda girda ghUmanA sUryamaMDala ke sAtha AkAza me eka sIdhI lakIra para calanA hai / anta me, isakA gola cakkara khAnA sadA hI sIdhA calanA hai, isame svArtha kA, / / * abhAva hai| isI taraha manuSya kI vividha kAmanAe~ usake jIvana ko mAnoM usake svArtha rUpI dhure para cakkara detI haiM, parantu usakA jIvana apanA to hai hI nahIM, vaha to kisI AdhyAtmika sUryamaDala ke sAtha kI cAla hai aura antataH yaha cAla jIvana kA paramArtha rUpa hai| svArtha kA yahA~ bhI abhAva hai| jaba svArtha koI vastu hI nahIM taba niSkAma aura kAmanApUrNa karma karanA donoM hI eka bAta huI / isalie majadUrI aura phakIrI kA anyonyAzraya sambandha hai / / majadUrI karanA jIvanayAtrA kA AdhyAtmika niyama hai / jona zrAva Arka (Joan of Arc) kI phakIrI aura bher3a carAnA, TAlasTAya kA tyAga aura jUte gaoNThanA, umara khaiyAma kA prasannatApUrvaka tambU sIte phiranA, khalIphA umara kA apane raMgamahaloM me caTAI,Adi bunanA, brahmajJAnI kavIra

Page #150
15. [hindI-gadya-nirmANa aura raidAsa kA zUdra honA, guru nAnaka aura bhagavAn zrIkRSNa kA mUka pazutroM ko lAThI lekara haoNkanA-saccI phakIrI kA anamola bhUSaNa hai| samAja ko pAlana karanevAlI dUdha kI dhArA eka dina guru nAnaka yAtrA karate-karate bhAI lAlo nAma ke eka bar3haI ke ghara Thahare / usa gA~va kA bhAgo nAmaka raIsa bar3A mAladAra thaa| usa dina bhAgo ke ghara brahmabhoja thA / dUra-dUra se sAdhu Aye hue the| guru nAnaka kA Agamana sunakara bhAgo ne unheM bhI nimantraNa bhejaa| guru ne bhAgo kA anna khAne se inakAra kara diyA ! isa bAta para bhAgo ko var3A krodha aayaa| usane guru nAnaka ko balapUrvaka pakar3a maeNgAyA aura unase pUchAApa mere yahA~ kA anna kyoM nahIM grahaNa karate ? gurudeva ne uttara diyAbhAgo, apane ghara kA halavA pUrI le Ayo to hama isakA kAraNa batalA deN| vaha halavA-pUrI lAyA to guru nAnaka ne lAlI ke ghara se bhI usake moTe anaM kI roTI maMgavAI / bhAgo kI halavA-pUrI unhoMne eka hAtha meM aura lAlI kI moTI roTI dUsare hAtha meM lekara donoM ko dabAyA to eka se lohU TapakA aura dUsarI se dUdha kI dhArA niklii| vAvA nAnaka kA yahI upadeza huzrA / jo dhArA bhAI lAlo kI moTI-roTI se nikalI thI vahI samAja kA pAlana karanevAlI dUdha kI dhArA hai / yahI dhArA ziva jI kI jaTA se aura yahI dhArA majadUroM kI u~galiyoM se nikalatI hai| majadUrI karane se hRdaya pavitra hotA hai; saMkalpa divya lokAntara meM - vicarate haiM / hAtha kI majadUrI hI se sacce aizvarya kI unnati hotI hai / jApAna meM maiMne kanyAoM aura striyoM ko aisI kalAvatI dekhA hai ki ve rezama ke choTechoTe Tukar3oM ko apanI dastakArI kI badaulata hajAroM kI kImata kA banA detI haiM; nAnA prakAra ke prAkRtika padAthoM aura dRzyoM ko apanI suI se kapar3e ke Upara aMkita kara detI hai / jApAna-nivAsI kAgaja, lakar3I aura patthara kI bar3I acchI mUrtiyoM banAte haiM / karor3oM rupaye ke hAtha ke bane hue jApAnI khilaune videzoM meM vikate haiM / hAtha kI banI jApAnI cIjeM mazIna se banI huI cIjoM ko

Page #151
majadUrI aura prema] . 151 mAta karatI hai / saMsAra ke saba bAjAroM meM unakI bar3I mAMga rahatI hai| pazcimI . dezoM ke loga hAtha kI banI huI jApAna kI adbhuta vastuoM para jAna dete haiN| eka jApAnI tatvazAnI kA kathana hai ki hamArI dasa karor3a u~galiyA~ sAre kAma karatI haiN| ina u~galiyA~ hI ke bala se, saMbhava hai, hama jagat ko jIta We shall beat The world with the tips of our fingers. jaba taka dhana aura- aizvarya kI janmadAtrI hAtha kI kArIgarI kI unnati nahIM hotI taba taka bhAratavarSa hI kI kyA kisI bhI deza yA jAti kI daridratA, dUra nahIM ho sakatI / yadi bhArata kI tIsa karor3a nara-nAriyoM kI u~galiyAM milakara kArIgarI ke kAma karane lage to unakI majadUrI kI badaulata kuvera kA mahala unake caraNoM meM Apa A gire| anna paidA karanA, tathA hAtha kI kArIgarI aura mihanata se jar3a padArthoM . ko caitanya-cihna se susajjita karanA.kSadra padArtho kA amUlya padArthoM meM badala , denA ityAdi kauzala brahmarUpa hokara dhana aura aizvarya kI sRSTi karate haiN| kavitA, phakIrI aura sAdhutA ke ye divya kalA-kauzala jIte-jAgate aura hilateDulate pratirUpa haiM / unakI kRpA se manuSya jAti kA kalyANa hotA hai| ye usa deza meM kabhI nivAsa nahIM karate jahA~ majadUra aura majadUra kI majadUrI kA satkAra nahIM hotA, jahA~ zUdra kI pUjA nahIM hotI / hAtha se kAma karanevAloM se prema rakhane aura unakI AtmA kA satkAra karaneme sAdhAraNa majadUrI, sundaratA kA anubhava karAnevAle kalA-kauzala arthAt kArIgarI, kA rUpa ho jAtI hai / isa deza me java majadUrI kA Adara hotA thA taba isI AkAza ke nIce baiThe hue majadUroM ke hAthoM ne bhagavAn buddha ke nirvANa-sukha ko patthara para isa taraha jar3A thA ki itanA kAla bIta jAne para patthara kI mUrti ke hI darzana se aisI zAnti prApta hotI hai jaisI ki svayaM bhagavAn buddha ke darzana se hotI hai| - mu~ha, hAtha, pAva ityAdi kA gar3ha denA sAdhAraNa majadUrI hai parantu mana ke gupta / bhAvoM aura antaHkaraNa kI komalatA tathA jIvana kI sabhyatA ko pratyakSa prakaTa kara denA prema-majadUrI hai| zivajI ke tANDava nRtya kI aura pArvatI jI ke mukha / kI zobhA ko pattharoM kI sahAyatA se varNana karanA jar3a ko caitanya vanA denA

Page #152
152 [hindI gadya nirmANa hai| isa deza meM kArIgarI kA bahuta dinoM se abhAva hai mahamUda ne jo soma- ' nAtha ke mandira me pratiSThita mUrtiyAM tor3I thIM usase usakI kucha bhI vIratA siddha nahIM hotii| una mUrtiyoM ko to hara koI tor3a sakatA thaa| usakI .vIratA kI prazaMsA taba hotI jaba vaha yUnAna kI prema majadUrI arthAt vahA~ vAloM ke hAtha kI advitIya kArIgarI prakaTa karane vAlI mUrtiyA~ tor3ane kA sAhasa kara sktaa| vahA~ kI mUrtiyoM to vola rahI haiM-ve jItI-jAgatI haiM, ' murdA nhiiN| isa samaya ke deva sthAnoM me sthApita mUrtiyA~ dekhakara apane deza kI AdhyAtmika durdazA para lajjA aAtI hai / unase to yadi anagar3ha patthara rakha - diye jAte to adhika zobhA pAte / java hamAre yahA~ ke majadura, citrakAra tathA lakar3I aura patthara para kAma karane vAle bhUkhoM marate haiM taba hamAre / mandiroM kI mUrtiyoM kaise sundara ho sakatI haiM ? aise kArIgara to yahA~ zUdra ke . ' nAma se pukAre jAte haiM / yAda rakhie vinA zUdra-pUjA ke mUrti-pUjA kiMvA kRSNa / aura zAligrAma kI pUjA honA asambhava hai| saca to yaha hai ki hamAre sAre dharma-karma vAsI brAhmaNatva ke chichorepana se daridratA ko prApta ho rahe haiN|' yahI kAraNa hai jo aAja hama jAtIya daridratA se pIr3ita haiM / pazcimI sabhyatA kA eka nayA Adarza pazcimI sabhyatA mukha mor3a rahI hai| vaha eka nayA Adarza dekha rahI hai / aba usakI cAla badalane lagI hai / vaha kaloM kI pUjA ko chor3akara manuSyoM kI pUjA ko apanA Adarza banA rahI hai| isa aAdarza ke darzAnevAle raskina aura TAlasTAya Adi haiM / pAzcAtya dezoM meM nayA prabhAta hone vAlA hai / vahA~ ke gambhIra vicAra vAle loga isa prabhAta kA svAgata karane ke lie uTha khar3e hue haiM / prabhAta hone ke pUrva hI usakA anubhava kara lene vAle pakSiyoM kI taraha ina mahAtmAnoM ko isa naye prabhAta kA pUrva jJAna huA hai aura ho kyoM na ? iMjanoM ke pahiyoM ke nIce dabakara vahA~ vAloM ke bhAI vahana-nahIM-nahIM unakI sArI jAti pisa gaI; unake jIvana ke dhure TUTa gaye; unakA samasta dhana gharoM se nikalakara eka hI do sthAnoM meM ekatra ho gyaa| sAdhAraNa loga mara

Page #153
.. majadUrI aura prema ] 153 __ rahe haiM, majadUroM ke hAtha-pAMva phaTa rahe haiN| lahU cala rahA hai / saradI se ThiThura rahe . hai| eka tarapha daridratA kA akhaNDa rAjya hai, dUsarI tarapha amIrI kA carama dRzya; parantu amIrI bhI mAnasika duHkhoM se vimadita hai / mazIneM vanAI to gaI thIM manuSyoM kA peTa bharane ke lie-majadUroM ko sukha dene ke lie-parantu ve kAlI-kAlI mazIneM hI kAlI vanakara unhIM manuSyoM kA bhakSaNa kara jAne ke lie mukha khola rahI haiM / prabhAta hone para ye kAlI-kAlI balAe~ dUra hoNgii|' manuSya ke saubhAgya kA sUryodaya hogaa| ' zoka kA viSaya hai ki hamAre aura anya pUrvI dezoM meM logoM ko majadUrI se to lezamAtra bhI prama nahIM, para ve taiyArI kara rahe haiM pUrvokta kAlI mazInoM kA AliMgana karane kI / pazcima vAloM ke to ye gale par3I huI vahatI nadI kI kAlI kamalI ho rahI haiM / ve chor3anA cAhate haiM; parantu kAlI kamalI unhe nahIM chor3atI / dekheMge, pUrva vAle isa kamalI ko chAtI se lagAkara kitanA zrAnanda anubhava karate haiM / yadi hamameM ga hara AdamI apanI dasa ugaliyoM kI sahAyatA se sAhasa pUrvaka acchI taraha kAma kare to hamI, mazInoM kI kRpA se bar3he hue pazcima vAloM ko, vANijya ke jAtIya sagrAma me sahaja hI pachAr3a sakate haiM / sUrya to sadA pUrva hI se pazcima kI ora jAtA hai| para pAtro pazcima meM 'pAne vAlI sabhyatA ke naye prabhAva ko hama pUrva se bhejeN| ' ijanoM kI vaha majadUrI kisa kAma kI jo baccoM, khiyoM aura kArIgaroM ko hI bhUkhA, naMgA rakhatI hai, aura kevala sone, cA~dI, lohe Adi dhAtuoM kA hI pAlana karatI hai / pazcima ko vidita ho cukA hai ki inase manuSya kA duHkha dina para dina bar3hatA hai / bhAratavarSa jaise daridra deza me manuSya ke hAthoM kI majadUrI ke badale kaloM se kAma lenA kAla kA DakA vajAnA hogaa| daridra prajA aura bhI daridra hokara mara jaaygii| cetana se cetana kI vRddhi hotI hai / manuSya ko to manuSya hI sukha de sakatA hai / paraspara kI, niSkapaTa sevA hI se manuSya-jAti kA kalyANa ho sakatA hai / dhana ekatra karanA to manuSya jAti ke Ananda-magala kA eka sAdhAraNa-sA aura mahA tuccha upAya hai / dhana kI pUjA karanA nAstikatA hai; Izvara ko bhUla jAnA hai; apane bhAI vahanoM tathA mAna

Page #154
154 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa sika sukha aura kalyANa - ke dene vAloM ko mAra kara apane sukha ke lie , zArIrika rAjya kI icchA karanA hai. jisa DAla para baiThe haiM usI DAla ko svarga : hI kulhAr3e se kATanA hai / apane priya janoM me rahita rAjya kisa kAma kA! pyArI manuSya jAti kA sukha hI jagat ke maMgala kA mUla sAdhana hai / vinA usake sukha ke anya sAre upAya niSphala haiM / dhana kI pUjA se aizvarya, teba, bala aura parAkrama nahIM prApta hone kA / caitanya AtmA kI pUjA se hI ye padArtha prApta hote haiM / cetanya-pUjA hI se manuSya kA kalyANa ho sakatA hai / samAja ko pAlana karanevAlo dUdha kI dhArA java manuSya ke premamaya hRdaya, niSkapaTa mana aura mitratA-pUrNa netroM se nikala kara vahatI hai taba vahI jagat meM sukha ke khetoM ko harA-bharA aura praphullita karatI hai aura vahI unameM phala bhI lagAtI hai| prAzro yadi ho sake to TokarI uThA kara kudAlI hAtha meM le miTTI khode aura apane hAtha se usake pyAle vanAve / phira eka-eka pyAlA ghara-ghara me, kuTiyA-kuTiyA meM rakha AveM aura saba loga usI meM majadUrI kA premAmRta pAna kre| ' hai rIti AzikoM kI tana mana nisAra karanA / ronA sitama uThAnA aura unako pyAra karanA // .. hindI meM bhAvavyaMjakatA [paM0 zyAmavihArI mizra ema0 e0 aura paM0 zukadevavihArI mijha bI0 e.] hamArI hindI bhASA kI utpatti saMvat 700 ke lagabhage huI thI, kintu / anekAneka prakaTa kAraNoM se yahA~ prAcIna kAla meM gadya kI unnati nahIM huii| sabase prAcIna hindI gadya lekhaka mahAtmA gorakhanAtha hue, jo eka prasiddha dharma ke pravattaka the / Apane gadya meM eka anya likhA avazya, kintu usameM bhI sAdhAraNa dharmopayogI viSayoM ke atirikta koI vizeSa varNana nahIM hai| ina mahAtmA ke pIche akabara ke samaya meM do-cAra gadya lekhaka hue, kintu phira bhI gadya kI unnati vizeSa nahIM huI, aura vartamAna gadya kA vAstavika prArambha lallUlAla zrIra sadala mizra ke samaya se huyA ! isake pIche se aba taka gadya

Page #155
- hindI meM bhAvavyaMjakatA] bahuta hI santoSajanaka unnati karatA AtA hai aura karatA jAtA hai / padya kA pracAra hamAre yahA~ pUrvakAla se aba taka acchA rahA hai / gadya aura padya meM zabdoM kA vyavahAra bhI kucha bhinna hai, kyoMki padya meM vizeSatayA sAhitya , sambandhI zandoM tathA bhAvoM kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai, kintu gadya meM vizeSatayA sAdhAraNa kAma-kAja vAle viSayoM kI rahatI hai / hamAre yahA~ ke sAhitya meM E. 'pUrvakAla meM zRGgAra, dharma tathA nRna-yaza-kIrtana kA Adhikya rahA ! ina viSayoM se itara varNana kama hue haiM / nATakoM kA kathana yahA~, kucha-kucha Avazyaka hai, kyoMki unake viSaya sAdhAraNa padya ke viSayoM se mila jAte haiN| . . aba hamAre yahA~ jaise bhAvoM kA prayoga sAhitya evaM sAdhAraNa graMthoM meM sadA se hotA rahA hai, unake vyakta karanevAle zanda to khUva pracuratA se milate haiM kintu jo anokhe bhAva hamAre anubhava vistAra se aba hame jJAta hue haiM, unake vyakta karane kA sAmarthya hamAre zandoM meM hara avasthA meM nahIM hai| , aAjakala hamArA pAzcAtya sabhyatA se mela-jola huA hai aura usake sahAre se sasAra ke zeSa pradezoM kA bhI jJAna hamameM dinodina bar3ha rahA hai / bhArata se itara pRthvI ke sabhI dezoM ke vicAroM tathA sabhyatA kA jJAna hameM dinodina aMdhikAdhika hotA jAtA hai / una nUtana bhAvoM aura dazAoM kA.varNana hindI meM honA Avazyaka hai / jisase kevala yahI bhASA jAnanevAle bhI saMsAra kI sabhyatA kA jJAna sugamatA-pUrvaka prApta kara sakeM / ava prazna yaha uThatA hai ki yaha unnati hindI me kisa prakAra A sakatI hai / jahA~ taka samajha par3atA hai isake do sugama upAya hai, arthAt navAgate bhAvoM se pUrNa granthoM kA nirmANa aura navabhAva-samarthaka navIna zabdoM kA ' banAnA / jaba taka naye bhAvoM se pUrNa grantha pracuratA se nahIM baneMge, tava taka nava vicAroM ke vyakta karane kI AvazyakatA kA hI anubhava hamAre lekhakoM ko na hogaa| aisI dazA me samAlocaka loga una lekhakoM kI sadaiva nindA karate raheMge jo ki navIna zandoM tathA prAcIna zabdoM ke navIna rUpoM kA vyavahAra karate haiN| isakA yahA~ eka udAharaNa bhI de denA ThIka samajha par3atA hai / hamAre mitra ThAkura gadAdharasiMha ne "cIna meM teraha mAsa" nAmaka eka grantha racA thA /

Page #156
156 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa usameM cIniyoM ke viSaya meM unheM bahuta kucha likhanA par3A, isalie cInanivAsI kA bhAva unheM aneka vAra aura aneka bhAMti se lAnA par3A, sohara / / bAra cInI loga athavA cIna nivAsI likhanA unheM acchA na lagA, aura vivaza hokara isa bhAva-pradarzanArtha unheM cInI zabda gar3hanA par3A / cInI zabda zakara kA bhI artha detA hai so hara ghar3I aise dvayartha vodhaka zabda ke sthAna para cInA zabda kA likhanA sabhI loga samajhege / - eka hI bhAva aneka prakAra se tathA aneka zabdoM me bhI kahane kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| aisI dazA me punarukti dUSaNa se bacane ko yadi koI lekhaka zabdoM ke apracalita rUpoM kA vyavahAra kare to kisI prakAra kA doSa nahIM samajhanA cAhie / jaise sUsa zabda saMskRta kA nahI hai, varan eka sAdhAraNa dezaja zabda hai / yadi mUmapane ke bhAva kA anekAneka sAskRta vyavahAroM se itara likhane me "sUmatA" zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAve to koI doSa nahIM hai / isI prakAra apane tathA bAharI bhASAoM ke zabdoM ko apanAkara unako apane anya zabdoM ke samAna rUpoM se likhanA ucita samajha par3atA hai, nahIM to navAgata bhAvoM tathA vicAroM ke yathAvat vyakta karane me kaThinatA pdd'egii| jahA~ bAhara kA koI zabda ho aura usake bhAvavodhaka apanA koI acchA zabda na dekha par3e, vahA~ vedhar3aka usakA vyavahAra kare / kula vAtoM kA sArAza yaha hai . ki bhASA ke svAbhAvika vikAsa ko kRtrima niyamoM se na roke| bahuta logoM kA vicAra hai ki hindU dharma hindI bhASA aura hamArA prAcIna Aryapana tabhI taka sthira raha sakate haiM taba taka hara mArga kI prAcIna lIka prati varSa navIna pahiyoM se gaharI hotI jAve, anyathA nahIM / yahI eka bhArI bhUla hai jisane sahasroM varSoM se hama logoM ko bar3I hAni pahu~cAI aura ava bhI pahuMcA rahI hai / yadi sUkSmadarzitA se dekhA jAve, to jina kAraNoM se mahamUda gajanavI aura zahAbuddIna gorI se kSudra zatruoM ne bhArata para vijaya pA lI, ve saba kAraNa kisI na kisI rUpa me hama logoM me ava taka prastuta haiM aura aba bhI hameM hAni pahuMcA rahe hai / pratyeka navInatA hame hauvA jAna par3atI hai aura usakI sUrata dekhate hI hamAre royeM khar3e ho jAte haiN| usake aucitya

Page #157
157 hindI meM bhAvavyaMjakatA . evaM anaucitya para vicAra karanA aisI dazA meM hamAre lie nitAnta duHsAdhya ho jAtA hai / hama sarAsara jAnate haiM ki saMskRta bhASA kA vyAkaraNa mAtRvadha kA doSI hai kyoMki usI ke kAraNa usakI mAtA saMskRta bhASA mRta bhASAoM me parigaNita huI aura Aja taka usakI yahI dazA hai / yadi hamArA. saMskRta vyAkaraNa aisA kaThina na hotA ki vinA pUre paccIsa barasa . taka ghokhe koI vyakti "azuddhaM kiM vaktavyaM" ke doSa se baca sakatA, to hame aisI avAMchanIya dazA Aja dina na dekha par3atI ki hamAre pUrva puruSo kI pyArI saMskRta eka mRtabhASA ho jAtI aura sasAra me kahIM bhI kinhIM logoM kI mAtR bhASA na raha sktii| phira bhI Ajakala ke prAcIna vicArAzrayI mahAzayagaNa saskRta , vyAkaraNa ke yathAsAdhya sabhI A sakanevAle niyamoM ko hindI ke bhAvavyaMja- - katA-vRddhi vAle guNa kA yaha parAvalambana sabase bar3A zatru hai / jisa kAla se . kisI bhASA kA vyAkaraNa ucita se adhika bala prApta kara letA hai, usI samaya se usa hatabhAginI bhASA kA svAbhAvika vikAsa banda ho jAtA hai . aura vaha mRtabhASA banane ke mArga para dhAvita hotI hai / isalie vyAkaraNa mAhAtmya hrAsa bhI bhAvavyaMjakatA kI vRddhi ke lie Avazyaka hai / vinA isake bhAvavyaMjakatA kisI dazA meM vaDha nahIM sktii| bhAvavyaMjakatA kA eka kRtrima sahAyaka bhI ho sakatA hai jisake lie sammelana ko prayatna karanA cAhie / merA tAtparya vijJAna, darzanAdi sambandhI koSa se hai| hindI meM eka aisA koSa banAnA cAhie, jisameM anekAneka vidyAoM ke zabdoM kA hindI me zabda prati zabda anuvAda ho yaha kAma kAzI nAgarI pracAriNI sabhA:ne kaI aMzoM me sampAdita karake hindI paThita samAja kA pracura upakAra kiyA hai| phira bhI pratyeka prArambhika zrama kA phala pUrNa prAyaH nahIM hotA hai| isI aTala niyamAnusAra isa koSa me gaNanA aura uttamatA meM zabda AvazyakatA se kucha kama haiN| anuvAda bahata sthAnoM para to bar3e mArke ke haiM kintu kahIM-kahIM kucha bhadde bhI ho gaye haiN| isa koSa ke zrAkAra, uttamatA tathA DaGga ko ucita unnati denA sammelana tathA hindI-rasikoM kA kartavya hai|

Page #158
158 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa saMsAra me sabhI vArte prAkRtika niyamAnusAra calatI haiN| jaisI jaisI AvazyakatAyeM logoM ko hotI jAtI haiM, vaisI vastuoM kI unnati isameM Apa se Apa hotI jAtI hai / hamAre yahA~ jaba taka hamArA yorapa se saMghaTTa nahIM , huyA thA taba taka zilpa vyApAra kI ucita unnati nahIM huI thii| aba bhI / yaha unnati huI nahIM hai, kintu ava hamArI A~kheM khula rahI haiM / isalie bhA~tibhAMti ke navAgatabhAvoM aura vicAroM ke vyakta karane kI hameM AvazyakatA par3I hai aura par3atI jAtI hai| jina logoM ne aba taka aise bhAvoM ko nahIM jAnA hai unako isa lekha ke viSaya para hI kucha Azcarya ho makatA hai, kyoMki unhoMne hindI meM bhAvavyaMjakatA kI kamI kA hI anubhava nahIM kiyA hai / isalie sAMsArika unnati bhI bhAvavyaMjakatA kI AvazyakatA dikhalAkara hamArI bhASA kI unnati kregii| yadi skUloM, kAlejoM Adi meM bhUgola, khagola vijJAna, darzana Adi ke viSaya hindI meM par3hAye jAne lage, to hamArI bhAvavyaMjakatA kI bhArI vRddhi ho sakatI hai kyoMki taba aise naye-granya pracuratA se avazya vanane lageMge / sava bAtoM kA nicor3a yaha hai ki hindI kI bhAvavyaMjaka dezonnati aura tvadeza prema ke sAtha bddh'egii| bhAratIya sAhitya kI vizeSatAe~ [lekhaka-bAbU zyAmasundara dAsa ], , , samasta bhAratIya sAhitya kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA usake mUla meM sthita samanvaya kI bhAvanA hai| usakI yaha vizeSatA itanI pramukha tathA mArmika hai ki kevala isI ke vala para saMsAra ke anya sAhityoM ke sAmane vaha apanI / maulikatA kI patAkA phaharA sakatI aura apane svataMtra astitva kI sAyaM- ' katA pramANita kara sakatI hai / jisa prakAra dhArmika kSetra meM bhArata ke zAna, bhakti tathA karma ke samanvaya kI prasiddhi hai tathA jisa prakAra varNa evaM Azrama catuSTaya ke nirUpaNa dvArA isa deza meM sAmAjika samanvaya kA saphala prayAsa

Page #159
bhAratIya sAhitya kI vizeSatAe~] 156 - huzrA hai, ThIka usI prakAra sAhitya tathA anyAnya kalAoM meM bhI bhAratIya pravRtti samanvaya kI ora rahI hai / sAhityika samanvaya se hamArA tAtparya sAhitya meM pradarzita sukha-dukha, utthAna-patana, harSa-viSAda Adi virodhI tathA viparIta bhAvoM ke samIkaraNa tathA eka alaukika Ananda me unake vilIna hone se hai / sAhitya ke kisI aMga ko lekara dekhie, sarvatra yahI samanvaya dikhAI degaa| bhAratIya nATakoM meM hI sukha aura duHkha se prabala ghAta-pratighAta dikhAe gae haiM para savakA avasAna Ananda meM hI kiyA gayA hai| isakA pradhAna kAraNa yaha hai ki bhAratIyoM kA dhyeya sadA se jIvana kA Adarza svarUpa upasthita karake usakA utkarSa bar3hAne aura use unnata banAne kA rahA hai / vartamAna sthiti se usakA itanA sambandha nahIM hai jitanA bhaviSya kI saMbhAvya unnati se hai / hamAre yahAM yUropIya DhaGga ke duHkhAnta nATaka isI liye nahIM dekha par3ate / yadi aAjakala do cAra nATaka aise dekha bhI par3ane lage haiM to ve bhAratIya Adarza se dUra aura yUropIya Adarza ke anukaraNamAtra haiM / kavitA ke kSetra meM hI dekhiye, yadyapi videzI zAsana se pIr3ita tathA aneka klezoM se saMtapta deza nirAzA kI carama sImA taka pahuMca cukA thA , aura usake sabhI avalamboM kI itizrI ho cukI thI, para phira bhI bhAratIyatA ke sacce pratinidhi tatkAlIna mahAkavi gosvAmI tulasIdAsa apane vikArarahita hRdaya se samasta jAti ko AzvAsana dete haiM. 'bhare bhAga anurAga loga kahaiM rAma avadha citavana citaI hai / vinatI suni sAnaMda heri haMsi karunAvAri bhUmi bhijaI hai| rAma rAma bhayo kAja saguna subha rAjArAma jagatavijaI hai| samaratha bar3o sujAna susAhaba sukRta-sena hArata 'jitaI hai // ' Ananda kI kitanI mahAn bhAvanA hai| citta kisI anubhUta aAnanda kI kalpanA meM mAnoM nAca uThatA hai| hiMdI sAhitya ke vikAsa kA samasta yuga videzIya tathA vijAtIya zAsana kA yuga thA, parantu phira bhI sAhityika samanvaya kA kabhI nirAdara nahIM huaA ! aAdhunika yuga ke hindI kavitA meM yadyapi pazcimI AdarzoM kI chApa par3ane lagI hai aura lakSaNoM ke dekhate

Page #160
260 [hindI-gadya-nirmAsa hue isa chApa ke adhikAdhika gaharI ho jAne kI sambhAvanA ho rahI hai parantu jAtIya sAhitya kI dhArA akSuNa rakhane vAle kucha kavi aba mI vartamAna haiN| . yadi hama thor3A-sA vicAra kareM to uparyukta sAhityika samanvayavAda kA rahasya hamArI samajha meM A sakatA hai| jaba hama thor3I dera ke lie sAhitya ko chor3akara bhAratIya kalAoM kA vizleSaNa karate haiM tava unameM bhI sAhitya kI bhA~ti samanvaya kI chApa dikhAI par3atI hai / sAranAtha kI buddha bhagavAn kI mUrti meM hI samanvaya kI yaha bhAvanA nihita hai / buddha kI mUrti usa samaya kI hai jaba ve chaH mahIne ko kaThina sAdhanA ke uparAnta asthipaJjara mAtra hI rahe hoMge, para mUrti meM kahIM kRzatA kA patA nahIM, usake cAroM ora eka svargIya AbhA nRtya kara rahI hai| isa prakAra sAhitya meM bhI tathA kalA meM bhI eka prakAra kA AdarzAtmaka sAmya dekhakara usakA rahasya jAnane kI icchA aura bhI prabala ho jAtI hai| hamAre darzanazAstra hamArI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna kara dete haiM / - -bhAratIya darzanoM ke anusAra paramAtmA tathA jIvAtmA me kucha bhI antara nahIM, donoM eka hI haiM, donoM satya haiM, cetana hai, tathA Ananda-svarUpa haiM / vandhana mAyAjanya hai / mAyA ajJAna hai, bheda utpanna karane vAlI vastu hai / jIvAtmA mAyAjanya ajJAna ko dUra kara apanA tvA pahicAnatA hai aura aAnandamaya paramAtmA meM lIna ho jAtA hai / aAnanda meM vilIna ho jAnA hI mAnava jIvana kA parama uddezya hai / jaba hama isa dArzanika siddhAnta kA dhyAna rakhate hue upayukta samanvayavAda para vicAra karate haiM, taba sArA rahasya hamArI samajha meM A jAtA hai tathA isa viSaya me aura kucha kahane-sunane ko AvazyakatA nahIM raha jaatii| ___ bhAratIya sAhitya kI dUsarI bar3I vizeSatA usameM dhArmika bhAvoM kI pracuratA hai / hamAre yahA~ dharma kI bar3I vyApaka vyavasthA kI gaI hai aura jIvana ke aneka kSetroM meM usako syAna diyA gayA hai| dharma me dhAraNa karane kI zakti hai ataH kevala adhyAtma pakSa meM hI nahIM, laukika prAcAroM-vicAroM

Page #161
bhAratIya sAhitya ko vizeSatAe~] . tathA rAjanIti taka meM usakA niyaMtraNa svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / manuSya ke - vaiyaktika tathA sAmAjika jIvana ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue aneka sAmAnya tathA , vizeSa dharmoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| vedoM ke ekezvaravAda, upaniSadoM ke - brahmavAda tathA purANoM ke avatAravAda aura bahudevavAda kI pratiSThA jana-samAja meM huI hai aura tadanusAra hamArA dhArmika dRSTikoNa bhI adhikAdhika vistRta tathA vyApaka hotA gayA hai| hamAre sAhitya para dharma kI isa atizayatA kA prabhAva do pradhAna rUpoM meM par3A / AdhyAtmikatA kI adhikatA hone ke kAraNa hamAre, sAhitya meM eka ora to pavitra bhAvanAoM aura jIvana sambandhI gahana tathA gambhIra vicAroM kI pracuratA huI aura dUsarI zrora sAdhAraNa laukika bhAvoM tathA vicAroM kA vistAra adhika nahIM huaa| prAcIna vaidika sAhitya se lekara hindI ke vaiSNava sAhitya taka meM hama yahI bAta pAte haiM / sAmaveda kI manohAriNI tathA mRdu-gambhIra RcAyoM se lekara sUra tathA mIrA Adi kI sarasa racanAoM taka meM sarvatra parokSa bhAvoM kI adhikatA tathA laukika vicAroM kI nyUnatA dekhane meM AtI hai| upayukta manovRtti kA pariNAma yaha huA ki sAhitya me ucca vicAra tathA pUta bhAvanAe~ to pracuratA se bharI gaI, parantu usake laukika jIvana kI . anekarUpatA kA pradarzana na ho skaa| hamArI kalpanA prAdhyAtma pakSa meM to , nissIma taka pahuMca gaI, parantu aihika jIvana kA citra upasthita karane meM vaha kucha kuMThita-sI ho gaI / hindI kI carama unnati kA kAla bhaktikAvya kA kAla hai, jisameM usake sAhitya ke sAtha hamAre jAtIya sAhitya ke lakSaNoM kA - sAmaMjasya sthApita ho jAtA hai| dhArmikatA ke bhAva se prerita hokara jise sarasa tathA sundara sAhitya kA sujana huzrA, vaha vAstava meM hamAre gaurava kI vastu hai; parantu samAja meM jisa prakAra dharma ke nAma para aneka DhoMga race jAte haiM tathA guruDama kI prathA cala par3atI hai, usI prakAra sAhitya meM dharma ke nAma para paryApta anartha hotA hai| hindI sAhitya ke kSetra meM hama yaha anartha do mukhya rUpoM meM dekhate haiN| eka to sAmpradAyika kavitA nIrasa upadezoM ke rUpa meM aura dUsarA "kR"

Page #162
262 [hindI-gadya-nirmAba kA AdhAra lekara kI huI hindI ke zRGgArI kaviyoM ke rUpa meM / hindI me sAmpradAyika kavitA kA eka yuga hI ho gayA hai aura "nIti ke doho" kI,to ava taka bharamAra hai| anya dRSTiyoM se nahIM to kama se kama zuddha sAhityika samIkSA kI dRSTi se hI sahI, sAmpradAyika tathA upadezAtmaka sAhitya kA atyanta nimna sthAna hai; kyoMki nIrasa padAvalI meM kore upadezoM meM kavitva kI mAtrA bahuta thor3I hotI hai / rAdhAkRSNa ko pAlambana mAnakara hamAre zRGgArI kaviyoM ne apane kaluSita tathA vAsanAmaya udgAroM ko vyakta / karane kA jo DhaMga nikAlA vaha samAja ke lie hitakara siddha na huA / yadyapi . zrAdarza kI kalpanA karane vAle kucha sAhitya-samIkSaka isa zRGgArika kavitA meM bhI ucca AdarzoM kI udbhAvanA kara lete haiM, para phira bhI hama vastusthiti kI kisI prakAra avahelanA nahIM kara sakate / saba prakAra kI zRGgArika kavitA aisI nahIM hai ki usameM zuddha prema kA abhAva tathA kaluSita vAsanAoM kA hI astitva ho, para yaha spaSTa hai ki pavitra bhakti kA ucca Adarza, samaya pAkara, laukika zarIrajanya tathA vAsanAmUlaka prema me pariNita ho gayA thaa| bhAratIya sAhitya kI ina do pradhAna vizeSatAoM kA upayukta vivecana karake ava hama usakI do-eka dezagata vizeSatAoM kA varNana kreNge| bhArata kI zasyazyAmalA bhUmi meM jo nisargasiddha suSamA hai, usase mAratIya kaviyoM kA cirakAla se anurAga rahA hai / yoM to prakRti kI sAdhAraNa vastue~ bhI manuSya mAtra ke lie aAkarSaka hotI haiM, parantu usakI sundaratama vibhUtiyoM meM mAnava vRttiyoM vizeSa prakAra se ramatI haiM / arava ke kavi marUsthala meM vasate hue kisI sAdhAraNa se jharane athavA tAr3a ke lambe-lambe per3oM meM saundarya kA anubhava kara lete haiM tathA U~ToM kI cAla meM hI sundaratA kI kalpanA kara lete haiM, parantu jinhoMne bhArata kI himAcchAdita zailamAlA para saMdhyA kI sunahalI kiraNoM kI suSamA dekhI hai, athavA jinheM ghanI amarAiyoM kI chAyA . me kalakala dhvani se vahatI huI niriNI tathA usakI samIpavartinI latAo kI vasaMta-zrI dekhane kA avasara milA hai, sAtha hI,jo yahA~ ke vizAlakAya hAthiyoM kI matavAlI cAla dekha cuke haiM unheM arava kI upayukta vastuoM meM

Page #163
bhAratIya sAhitya kI vizeSatAe~ ] . 15 saundarya to kyA, hA~ ulaTe nIrasatA, zuSkatA aura bhaddApana hI milegaa| bhAratIya kaviyoM ko prakRti kI sundara goda meM krIr3A karane kA saubhAgya prApta hai; ve hare-bhare upavanoM me tathA sundara jalAzayoM ke taToM para vicaraNa karate tathA prakRti ke nAnA manohArI rUpoM se paricita hote haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhAratIyaM kavi prakRti sazliSTa tathA sajIva citra jitanI mArmikatA, uttamatA tathA adhikatA se akita kara sakate haiM tathA upamA, utprakSAoM ke lie jaisI sundara vastuoM kA upayoga kara sakate haiM vaisA rUkhe-sUkhe dezoM ke nivAsI kavi nahIM kara sakate / yaha bhArata bhUmi kI hI vizeSatA hai ki yahA~ ke kaviyoM ' . kA varNana tathA tatsabhava saundarya jJAna ucca koTi kA hotA hai| prakRti ke ramya rUpoM se tallInatA kI jo anubhUti hotI hai, unakA upayoga kavigaNa kabhI-kabhI rahasyamayI bhAvanAoM ke saMcAra meM bhI karate haiM / yaha akhaDa bhUmaMDala tathA asakhya graha upagraha, ravi-zazi, athavA jala, vAyu, agni, AkAza kitane rahasyamaya tathA akSaya haiN| inakI sRSTi saMcAlana Adi ke sambandha meM dArzanika athavA vaijJAnikoM ne jina tatvoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai ve jJAnagamya athavA buddhigamya hone ke kAraNa nIrasa tathA zuSka hai / kAvyajagat meM itanI zuSkatA tathA nIrasatA se kAma nahIM cala sakatA, ataH kavi-' gaNa buddhivAda ke cakkara meM par3akara vyakta prakRti ke nAnA rUpoM meM eka avyakta 'kintu saMjIva sattA kA sAkSAtkAra karate tathA usase bhAvamagna hote haiM / ise hama prakRti sambandhI rahasyavAda kaha sakate haiM, aura vyApaka rahasyavAda kA eka aMga mAna sakate haiM / prakRti ke vividha rUpoM meM vividha bhAvanAtroM ke udreka kI kSamatA hotI hai, parantu rahasyavAdI kaviyoM ko adhikatara usake madhura svarUpa se / prayojana hotA hai, kyoMki bhAvAveza ke lie prakRti ke manohara rUpoM kI jitanI upayogitA hai, utanA dUsare rUpoM kI nahIM hotii| yadyapi isa deza ko uttarakAlIna vicAradhArA ke kAraNa hindI meM bahuta thor3e rahasyavAdI kavi hue haiM, parantu kucha prama pradhAna kaviyoM ne bhAratIya manohara dRzyoM kI sahAyatA se apanI rahasyamayI uktiyoM ko atyadhika sarasa tayA hRdayagrAhI banA diyA hai| ___ yaha bhI hamAre sAhitya kI eka dezagata vizeSatA hai /

Page #164
* 164 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa . ye jAtigata tathA dezagata vizeSatAe~ to hamAre sAhitya ke mAvaphcha / kI hai| inake atirikta usake kalApakSa me bhI kucha sthAyI bAtIya manovRttiyoM - kA prativimba avazya dikhAI detA hai / kalApakSa se hamArA abhiprAya kevala : zanda saMghaTana athavA chanda racanA tathA vividha AlaMkArika prayogoM se hI nahIM / hai, pratyuta usameM bhAvoM ko vyakta karane kI zailI bhI sammilita hai / yadyapi / pratyeka kavitA ke mUla meM kavi kA vyaktitva antanihita rahatA hai aura bhAvazyakatA par3ane para usa kavitA ke vizleSaNa dvArA hama kavi ke AdarzoM tathA / usake vyaktitva se paricita ho sakate haiM, parantu sAdhAraNataH hama yaha dekhate haiM ki kucha kaviNe meM prathama puruSa eka vacana ke prayoga kI pravRtti adhika hotI hai tathA kucha kavi anya puruSa meM apane bhAva prakaTa karate haiN| . . agarejI meM isI vibhinnatA ke AdhAra para kavitA ke vyaktigata tathA anyaktigata nAma meda hue haiM parantu ye vibheda vAstava meM kavitA ke nahIM hai, usakI zailI ke haiN| donoM prakAra kI kavitAoM meM kavike AdarzoM kA abhivyaMjana hotA hai, kevala isa abhivyaMjana ke Dhaga meM antara rahatA hai| eka meM ve Adarza, aAtmakathana athavA zrAtmanivedana ke rUpa meM vyakta kiye jAte hai| tathA dUsare meM unheM vyaMjita karane ke lie varNanAtmaka praNAlI kA AdhAra grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| bhAratIya kaviyoM meM dUsarI ( varNanAtmaka ) zailI kI / adhikatA tathA pahalI kI nyUnatA pAI jAtI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki yahA~, varNanAtmaka kAvya adhika hai tathA kucha bhakta kaviyoM kI racanAoM ke atirikta usa prakAra kI kavitA kA abhAva hai jise gIti-kAvya kahate haiM aura jo vizeSakara padoM ke rUpa meM likhI jAtI hai| sAhitya ke kalApakSa kI anya mahatvapUrNa jAtIya vizeSatAoM se paricita hone ke lie hameM usake zanda-samudAya para dhyAna denA par3egA. sAtha ho , bhAratIya saMgItazAna kI kucha sAdhAraNa vAteM bhI jAna lenI hogI / vAsyaracanA ke vividha medoM, zandagata tathA arthagata alaMkAroM aura akSara mAtrika athavA laghu guru mAtrika Adi chanda samudAyoM kA vivecana bhI upayogI ho sakatA hai| parantu eka to ye viSaya itane vistRta hai ki ina para yahAM vicAra

Page #165
bhIbANabhaTTa] 165 karanA sambhava nahIM aura dUsare inakA sambandha sAhitya ke itihAsa se utanA / nahIM hai jitanA vyAkaraNa, alaMkAra aura piMgala se hai| tIsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki inameM jAtIya vizeSatAoM ko koI spaSTa chApa bhI nahIM dekha par3atI, kyoMki ye saba bAteM thor3e bahuta antara se pratyeka deza ke sAhitya meM pAI jAtI hai| zrIvANabhaTTa.... lekhaka-50 paMsiMha zarmA ] saMskRta sAhitya me bANabhaTTa eka advitIya mahAkavi the, jinake viSaSa meM ' "bANocchiSTa jagat sarva" yaha kahAvata prasiddha hai| saMskRta sAhitya ke * vidhAtA eka se eka bar3ha kara mahAkavi hue haiM / saMskRta-sAhitya apAra mahA sAgara hai / saMsAra kI kisI naI-purAnI bhASA kA sAhitya, darzana aura sAhitya viSaya meM, zAyada hI saMskRti bhASA kI pratidvandvitA ke lie saphalatApUrvaka sira uThAne meM samartha ho sake / saMskRta-sAhitya kA padya bhAga bahuta hI vistRta hai| saMskRta kaviyoM ne itihAsa, gaNita, jyotiSa, koSa aura vaidika jaise rUkhephIke viSayoM ko bhI padya kI jantarI meM khIMcakara ramaNIya, hRdayAkarSaka aura paThanIya banA diyA hai / vaha bAta kisI aura bhASA me na milegii| niHsandeha saMskRta kA padya bhAga sarvataH sampUrNa aura parama prazaMsanIya hai, para sAtha hI gadya bhAga nahIM ke barAvara nagaNya hai / sAhitya tulA ke isa palar3e ko akele bANa ne hI apane guNa-gaurava' se mukAyA hai / saMskRta meM gadya bhAga ke kucha aura bhI anya upalabdha hai sahI, para vaha pAsaMga ke barAbara haiN| isa maidAna ke marda . ekamAtra vANa hI hai, isameM tanika bhI atyukti yA atizayokti nhiiN| ... gadya kI viralatA kA kAraNa ' . jisa bhASA ke sAhitya me padya kI itanI pracuratA ho, usameM gadya kI isa prakAra kI viralatA vAstava meM khaTakane vAlI bAta hai| gadya kAvyaM kI kamI ke kAraNoM kA vicAra vidvAnoM ne bhinna-bhinna dRziyoM se kiyA hai, anumAna ke

Page #166
[hindI-gadya-nirmANa maidAna meM kalpanA ke ghor3e vagaTuTa daur3Ae haiN| pAzcAtya parIkSakoM kA aura unake anuyAyI bhAratIya samIkSakoM kA kahanA ki saMskRta bhASA kabhI vyavahAra kI bhASA nahIM rahI, isIlie isame gadya kA abhAva hai| gadya kI adhikatA usI bhASA ke sAhitya meM hotI hai jo sarvasAdhAraNa ke nitya vyavahAra kI * bhASA hai / unakA mata hai ki bhArata kI Adi aura prAcIna bhASA prAkRta thii| saba kArya-vyavahAra usI meM hote the, usI ko sudhAra-savAra kara saMskRta gaDhI gaI hai / bhASA kA 'saMskRta' nAma bhI isI mata kI puSTi karatA hai-"samyaka kRtaM pariSkRtam saskRtam' arthAt acche prakAra pariSkRta kI huI bhASA / jo cIja pahale vikRta ho, vahI sApha karake saMskRta kI jAtI hai| / prAcIna bhASA prAkRta hai yA saskRta, yaha eka bhinna vivAdAspada viSaya hai / isa para pahale bhI aura aba bhI bahuta kucha vicAra ho cukA hai / saMskRta bigar3a kara prAkRta banI hai, yaha vAta aneka vicArazIla vidvAnoM ne yukti pramANa dvArA siddha kara dI hai / prAkRtavAdI jisa prakAra 'saMskRta zabda kI nirukti se saMskRta ko prAkRta se nikalI huI bhASA siddha karate haiM, isI prakAra saMskRta ke pakSapAtI yahI bAta prAkRta pada kI nirukti se sAbita karate haiM-'prAkRta. candrikAkAra kA kathana hai-"prAkRtaH saMskRtaM tatra bhavatgat prAkRtaM smRtam / " arthAt prakRti (mUla ) saMskRta hai, usase utpanna hone ke kAraNa 'prAkRta nAma par3A hai| 'zandazAsanAnuvRtti' meM bhI yahI likhA hai-"prakRtiH saMskRtaM tatrabhavaM tataH AgataM vA prAkRtam saMskRtAnantaraM prAkRtamabhidhIyate / arthAt saMskRta ke pIche prAkRta kA nambara ha | kAtyAyana aura zrIcaNDa ne bhI isa sUtra meM isI ora izArA kiyA hai-'tasmAtsaMskRtavad vibhaktayaH' saMskRta ke samAna hai| prAkRta meM vibhaktiyoM kA vyavahAra hotA hai| prAkRtavAdiyoM kI isa yukti me bhI kucha sAra nahIM hai ki prAkRta ko sudhAra kara saMskRta racI gaI hai, isIlie usakA nAma saMskRta hai| aise bahuta se padArtha haiM, jo svabhAva se hI pariSkRta-saMskRta haiN| gagAjala svabhAva se hI svaccha aura nirmala hai| gaMgAjala svaccha hai, aisA kahane para yaha koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki gaMgAjala 'philaTara' kiyA gayA hai aura isIlie use 'svaccha' vizeSaNa diyA

Page #167
zrIvANama] gayA hai| minna bhASAoM ke zandasAMkarya se surakSita-zramizrita rahane ke kAraNa hI bhASA kA 'saMskRta' nAma rakhA gayA hai| " saMskRta meM gadyakAvya kI kamI kA kAraNa jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki . . vaha kabhI vyavahAra kI bhASA nahIM thI, yA saMskRta 'mRtabhASA hai, yaha to , >> nitAnta upahAsanIya hetvAbhAsa hai| sarvasAdhAraNa azikSita jana samudAya ke vyavahAra kI bhASA saMskRta cAhe na bhI rahI ho, para prAcIna bhArata ke zikSita samAja aura rAjadarabAra kI bhASA saMskRta avazya rahI hai, isameM to kucha bhI saMdeha nhiiN| yaha to pramANasiddha sarvasammata satya hai| vyavahAra kI bhASA na hone kI , kalpanA ke lie gadya kI kamI kI dalIla isalie bhI kamajora hai ki bahuta-sI .. aisI bhASAe~ haiM, jo vyavahAra kI bhASA thIM phira bhI unake purAne sAhitya meM gadya kA abhAva hai| phArasI bhASA phArasa ( IrAna ) me vyavahAra kI rASTrIya bhASA yI, aura Aja bhI hai; para usakA prAcIna sAhitya bhI gadya se zUnya hai / phArasI bhASA ke itihAsa likhanevAle 'AjAda', Adi vidvAnoM ne isa bAta ko spaSTa * 'svIkAra kiyA hai / dUra jAne kI jarUrata nahIM / bhArata kI rASTra-bhASA hindI ' aura urdU ko hI lIjiye, isakA prAcIna sAhitya-bhaNDAra bhI gadya se khAlI . hI hai / hindI aura urdU meM gadya kA pracAra bahuta thor3e samaya se huA hai| prAcIna gadya ke jo bikhare hue asphuTa namUne milate hai, vaha na hone ke barAbara hai, to kyA hindI aura urdU bhI vyavahAra kI bhASA nahIM thI yA nahIM haiN| hindI yA urdU saikar3oM varSoM se vyavahAra kI bhASA haiM, phira bhI inakA prAcIna sAhitya gadya se zUnyaprAya hai / saMskRta bhASA ko navIna vimarzaka yA saMzodhaka vyavahAra kI bhASA nahIM mAnate, yahI nahIM use 'mRtabhASA' kahate bhI nahIM sakucAte aura isI AdhAra para usameM gadya kA abhAva batAte haiM / yaha nirA + bhrama yA vidveSamUlaka pakSapAta hai / jina bhASAoM ko vyavahAra kI bhASA mAnane se inakAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatI; jaise phAramI ityAdi, unake prAcIna sAhitya ke gadya ke mukAbale meM saMskRta ke prAcIna sAhitya meM kahIM adhika sundara gadya vidyamAna hai / upaniSadoM hI. kA dekhie, kitanA sarasa, svAmAvika, lalita, madhura, gambhIra aura prasanna gadya hai| par3hakara tabIyata phar3aka jAtI hai| yaha dAve

Page #168
168. [hindI-gava-nirmAda se kahA jA sakatA hai ki upaniSadoM ke sadRza manohara gadya kisI bhI prAcIna bhASA ke sAhitya meM nahIM hai / phira jisa bhASA kA sAhitya itanA samudra aura sarvAGga sampUrNa ho, usake viSaya meM yaha kahanA ki yaha vyavahAra kI bhASA nahIM hai yA nahIM thI, 'vadatoM vyAghAta hai| yadi koI bhASA vyavahAra ke upayuka' nahIM hai, to vaha 'bhASA' hI nahIM hai, use bhASA kahanA aisA hI hai, vaisA / 'anuSNa ami' yA 'gandhahIna pRthvI' / apane zrAzaya ko vANI ke vyavahAra .. dvArA dUsaroM taka pahu~cane ke sAdhana kA nAma hI to bhASA hai; anya bhASAoM ke samAna saMskRta meM bhI yaha guNa pUrI mAtrA meM maujUda hai| jaba kabhI yahA~ saMskRta kA sAmrAjya thA, usa samaya ko jAne diijiye| Aja isa yuga meM bhI malAvAra kA vidvAn kAzI ke paDita se saMskRta ke dvArA sugamatA se vyavahAra karatA hai / pezAvara kA rahanevAlA saskRtaza baMgAlI saMskRtaza se isI bhASA ke sahAre apanA kAma calA letA hai / kyA isakA nAma vyavahAra nahIM hai / saMskRta bhASA 'mRtabhASA' nahIM, yaha 'amarabhASA' hai / jisake bolane aura samajhanevAle par3hane aura par3hAnevAle Aja bhI lAkhoM haiM, use 'mRtabhASA' kahanA aisA hI hai, jaise bhAratavAsiyoM ko svarAjya ke ayogya batAnA yA sindhu ko sUkhA sarovara kahanA ! jo loga 'devabhASA' (saMskRta) ko mRtabhASA kahate haiM, unheM svargIya kavi zrI mahezacandra ne ina padyoM meM samucita, para mu~hator3a uttara diyA hai ye tu kecidimAM divyAM bhAratImamRtAmapi / mRtAM vadanto nindanti dUrAt pariharanti ca / mUDhAste paNDitammanyA bAlAste vRddhamAninaH / andhAste dRSTimanto'pi prAptA ganimIlikAm / pazyanto'pi na pazyanti te hi brAhmI mitastataH / adyApi brAhmaNamukhe nRtyantIM ruciraiH pdaiH| . yAvadAste trayIloke catumukha-mukhodgatA / yAvadyA rAmacaritaM vAlmIkikavicitritam / kSarannyamRtadhArA vA yAvad vyAsasya sUktayaH / bAgdevyAvaraputrasya kAlidAsasya vA girH|

Page #169
bhIgaNamaha] 136 . . tAvadeSA 'devabhASA' devI sthAsyati bhuutle| . yAvacca vaMzo'styAryANA tAvadeSA dhruvaM dhruvA / arthAt-jo isa divyabhAratI amara bhASA ko mRta kahakara nindA karate haiM, aura isase dUra bhAgate haiM, paDitammanya mUrkha haiM; vRddhamAnI hai, para bAlaka hai; akheiM rakhate haiM, para andhe haiM. masta hAthI kI taraha, dekhA anadekhA kara jAte haiM; aAja bhI vidvAn brAhmaNoM ke mukha meM rucira padavinyAsa me nRtya karatI huI-dadhara-udhara vicaratI huI bhI isa brAjhI vANI ko vaha nahIM dekhate ! jaba taka sasAra meM vedatrayI vidyamAna hai, jaba taka vAlmIki kI rAmAyaNa aura amRtavarSA karatI huI vyAsa kI racanA (mahAbhArata Adi) tayA sarasvatI kI susantAna kAlidAsa kI kavitA maujUda hai, adhika kyA aba taka prAya jAti vartamAna hai, taba taka saMskRta bhASA bhI rhegii| yaha kamI mara nahIM sktii| saMskRta meM gadya kA abhAva na isa kAraNa hai ki vaha kabhI vyavahAra kI bhASA nahIM thI, aura na isalie ki vaha eka 'mRtabhASA' haiM / saMskRta / meM bhI gadya ke abhAva kA vahI kAraNa hai, jA. dUsarI ullikhita bhASAoM me hai| bAta yaha hai ki sAhitya kalpanAkuzala, sarasa aura santuSTa citta kA pratibimba hotA hai| jaba manuSya ke hRdaya meM prAnanda kI lahara uThatI hai, to anAyAsa eka ucchavAsa nikalatA hai / usake sAtha hI kahanevAlA gunagunAne lagatA hai| bhale hI vaha gAnA na jAnatA ho, svara burA ho yA bhalA ho, macchara ke minabhinAne kA anukaraNa hoM yA tantrInAda kA / sAhitya ke sAtha saMgIta kI pravRtti. svAbhAvika hai, isIlie rUpaka ke rUpa me sAhitya aura sagota sarasvatI mAtA ke do stana kahe gaye haiM-"saMgItamapi sAhitya sarasvatyaH / stanadayam / " jaba yaha bAta hai, to asAdhAraNa kalpanAkuzala pratibhAzAlI prAvaM kaviyoM ke hRdaya kA haSollAsa padya praNAlI ko chor3akara gadya ke sA~ce meM kyoM Dhalakara nikalatA ? zravaNasukhada sagIta ke sAtha Takkara kyoM na letA? gaya to saMgIta se mela nahIM khAtA aura saMgIta kA lobha saMvaraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jaba eka hI nizAna meM do lakSyoM kA veSa ho sakatA ho, to

Page #170
170 / [hindImAMca-nirmANa yaha pravRtti svAbhAvika hI hai / phira sAhitya-saMgIta ke samaveta rUpa meM usakA . pracAra bhI sulabha hai| kavi kevala svAntaHsukhAya kavitA nahIM karatA, usakA mukhya uddezya yazolipsA hotI hai / vaha cAhatA hai ki usake kAvya kA . pracAra ho, jisase usake yaza kA prasAra ho / isI kAraNa kAvya ke prayojanoM me pahalA sthAna yazaH prApti ko diyA gayA hai kAvyaM yazase'rthakRte vyavahAravide zivetarakSataye / / sadyaH parinivRtaye kAntAsammitatopadezayuje // / arthaprApti, vyavahArajJAna, aMzubhanivRtti, paramAnandalAbha aura manohArI , upadeza-yaha saba prayojana yaza ke pIche ginAye haiN| gadya gAyA nahIM jA sakatA, isalie vaha yAda bhI nahIM ho sakatA, aura phira pracAra bhI nahIM pA sakatA / padya kI pradhAnatA kA yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha gAyA jA sakatA hai, ataH sugamatA se yAda bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra sarvasAdhAraNa meM pracArita hokara vaha kavi ke yaza kA prasAraka bana jAtA hai / isake atirikta eka aura bhI kAraNa hai, aura vaha isase bhI adhika padya kI pravRtti kA ucejaka hai| padya meM kavi kI asamarthatA ko chipAne kA sAdhana chipA rahatA hai, usameM ba~dhI gata bajAne se kAma cala jAtA hai| eka asamatha pada kA, kisI anucita zabda kA, prayoga padya meM isalie kSantavya samajha liyA jAtA hai ki chanda me vahI phiTa baiThatA hai, usakA dUsarA pAya rakhane se chanda vigar3atA hai / (niHsandeha kAlidAsa zrAdi siddha kaviyoM ke kAvya isake apavAda haiM, phira bhI adhikAza padya-racanA ke sambandha meM yaha satya hai|) saMgIta kI manoharatA kavitA ke guNa-doSa para sahasA dhyAna nahIM jAne detI, padasanniveza ke aucityAnaucitya para dRSTi nahIM par3ane detI, zrotA ke kAna aura dhyAna laya svara ke sAtha par3he jAnevAlI kavitA ke gAna meM tallIna hokara raha jAte haiM / Ajakala kI hindI kavitA isakA pratyakSa udAharaNa hai / bhadau se bhaddI aura raddI se raddI kavitA kavi-sammelanoM meM gAI jAtI hai aura zrotAoM se sAdhuvAda kA puraskAra pA jAtI hai| kavi mahAzaya usI bAta ko yadi gadya meM kahane lageM, to koI sunano bhI pasanda na kare, sAdhuvAda aura dAda

Page #171
zrIbANabhaTTa } 171 kI jagaha "rahane do, "baiTha jAo" sunanA pdd'e| phira padya ke prabandha me saupacAsa padyoM meM dasa-pA~ca padya bhI acche nikala Aye, to kAma cala jAtA hai, / kisI padya kA eka caraNa bhI camatkRta bana gayA, to zAvAzI mila jAtI hai, ___eka alakAra bhA sAre padya ko sajA detA hai, usI se 'padya bahuta bar3hiyA hai, * kA sArTiphikeTa mila jAtA hai / bhale hI tIna caraNa la~gar3e hoM-bharatI ke / camatkAra zunya hoN| yaha AsAnI gadya meM nahIM ho sktii| gadya kA eka vizeSaNa bhI prabandha ke anurUpa na huzrA, eka zabda bhI anucita huzrA, eka , pada bhI bemauke baiTha gayA, to sArA majA kirakirA ho jAtA hai, sunate hI khaTakane lagatA hai| sapheda kapar3e kA eka dhannA bhI dUra se dikhAI de jAtA hai| gadya-prabandha kI eka bhI bhUla sAre sauSThava para dhUla DAla detI hai, bane banAye khela ko bigAr3a detI hai, sAtha ke agale-pichale sundara zandavinyAsa kI zAna ko bhI baTTA lagA detI hai / gadya kI zithilatA para paradA DAlane ke lie kavi ke pAsa koI bahAnA nahIM ho sktaa| vaha chandobhaMga se bacane kI Ar3a meM apane aiba ko nahIM chipA sktaa| usake sAmane maidAna khulA huA hai, jitanA dama ho, , kalpanA ke ghor3e daur3A sakatA hai, cuna-cuna kara bar3hiyA zanda rakha sakatA hai, use pUrI svatantratA hai / vAstava meM gadya kI racanA padya kI apekSA kahIM kaThina hai, isI kAraNa vivekI vidvAnoM ne kahA hai-'gadyaM kavInAM nikaSa badati / " arthAt 'gadya-racanA kAvya-suvarNa ke parakhane kI kasauTI hai / ' kharI khAna kA sonA hI usakI ragar3a para camaka kara parIkSaka ko lubhA sakatA hai / suvarNa meM yor3I bhI milAvaTa ho, to usakA mUlya ghaTa jAtA hai-bhAva gira jAtA hai| aisI dazA meM padya ke sApha-suthare sugama mArga ko chor3a kara gadya ke viSama durgama patha meM pA~va rakhanA kisI sAhasI puruSa kA hI kAma hai| jisa mArga meM jitanI sugamatA ho, sarvasAdhAraNa use utanA hI adhika pasanda karate haiM. jisa rAste meM pada-pada para bhaTakane kA bhaya aura Thokara khAne kA Dara ho,, usa para cala. kara jhaMjhaTa meM par3anA kauna -pasanda karegA ? gadya-mArga ke avarodha kI durgamatA- viSamatA hI pradhAna kAraNa hai| ine-gine do-cAra hI kavi isa para calane kA sAhasa kara sake haiN| unameM bhI saphalatA kevala bANabhaTTa ko hI

Page #172
[hindI-gadha nirmANa , __prApta ho sakI hai, nahIM to saba rAste hI meM raha gaye thaka-yaka ke hara mukAma pai do-cAra raha gaye; aAge na cala sake to lAcAra kyA kreN|" (apanI - - - sAhitya kA svarUpa .. [lekhaka-paM0 rAmacandra zakla] sAhitya ke antargata vaha sArA vADmaya liyA jA sakatA hai jisameM arthabodha ke atirikta bhAvonmeSa athavA camatkArapUrNa anuraJjana ho tathA jisame aise vADmaya kI vicArAtmaka samIkSA yA vyAkhyA ho| bhAvAnmeSa . se merA abhiprAya hRdaya kI kisI prakAra kI pravRtti se rati, karaNA krodha ityAdi se lekara ruci aruci taka se haiM aura camatkAra se abhiprAya uktivaicitrya ke kutUhala se hai / artha se merA abhiprAya vastu yA viSaya se hai| artha cAra prakAra ke hote haiM-pratyakSa, anumita zrAsopalandha aura kalpita / pratyada kI bAta hama abhI chor3ate haiM / bhAva yA camatkAra se niHsaMga vizuddha rUpa meM . anumita artha kA kSetra darzana-vijJAna hai, prAptopalabdha kA kSetra itihAsa hai| kalpita artha kA pradhAna kSetra kAnya hai| para bhAva yA camatkAra se samanvita hokara ye tInoM prakAra ke artha kAvya ke AdhAra ho sakate haiM aura hote hai / yaha Avazyaka hai ki anumita aura prAptopalabdha artha ke sAtha kAvya bhUmi meM kalpita artha kA yoga thor3A bahuta rahatA hai, jaise dArzanika kavitAoM meM, rAmAyaNa padmAvata Adi aitihAsika kAvyoM meM / gambhIra-bhAva-prarita kAvyoM meM kalpanA pratyakSa aura anumAna ke dikhAye mArga para kAma karatI haiM aura bahuta panA aura bArIka kAma karatI hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAhitya ke bhItara / pahale to ve saba kRtiyAM AnI hai jiname bhAvavyaMjaka yA camatkAra vidhAyaka aMza paryApta hotA hai, phira una kRtiyoM kI ramaNIyatA aura mUlya vRdayaMgama

Page #173
173 sAhitya kA svarUpa] - / karAnevAlI samIkSAe~ yA vyAkhyAe~ artha-bodha karAnA mAtra, kisI bAta kI jAnakArI karAnA mAtra, jisa kathana yA prabandha kA uddezya hogA vaha sAhitya ke bhItara na AyegA aura cAhe jahA~ jaay| isa dRSTi se sAhitya-kSetra ke bhItara Ane vAlI racanAoM ke tIna ''rUpa to hamAre yahA~ pahale se milate haiM- zravya-kAvya, dRzya-kAvya aura * kathAtmaka gadya-kAvya / inameM se pahale do to aba taka jyoM ke tyoM bane haiN| kathAtmaka gadya-kAvya kA sthAna aba upanyAsoM aura choTI kahAniyoM ne liyA hai| cauthA rUpa kAvyAtmaka gadya prabandha yA lekha / pAMcavA~ hai vaha vicArAtmaka nibandha yA lekha jisameM bhAvavyaMjanA aura bhASA kA vaicitrya yA camatkAra bhI ho athavA jisameM pUrvokta cAroM prakAra kI kRtiyoM kI mArmika samIkSA yA vyAkhyA ho / kAvyasamIkSA ke atirikta aura prakAra ke. vicArAtmaka nibandha sAhitya koTi meM ve hI Ate haiM jinameM buddhi ke anusandhAna-krama yA vicAraparamparA dvArA gRhIta arthoM yA tathyoM ke sAtha lekhaka kA vyaktigata vAgvaicitrya tathA usake hRdaya ke bhAva yA pravRttiyA~ pUrI-pUrI jhalakatI haiN| isa prakAra mere vicAra ke viSaya Thaharate haiM kAvya, nATaka, upanyAsa, gadyakAvya , aura nivandha; jisameM sAhityAlocana bhI sammilita hai| . ' upayukta pA~coM prakAra kI racanAoM meM bhAva yA camatkAra ke pariNAma meM hI nahIM, usakI zAsana-vidhi meM bhI bheda hotA hai| kahIM to vaha zAsana itanA sarvagrAsI aura kaThora hotA hai ki bhAva yA camatkAra ke izAre para bhI bhASA aneka prakAra ke rUpa raMga banA kara nAcatI huI dikhalAI par3atI hai| apanA khAsa kAma luka-chipa kara karatI hai / kahIM itanA komala hotA hai ki vaha apanA pahalA kAma khula kara karatI huI bhAva kA kArya sAdhana karatI hai| / aura acchI taraha karatI hai / bhASA kA asala kAma yaha hai ki vaha prayukta zabdoM ke artha-yoga dvArA hI yA tAtpayya vRtti dvArA hI pUrvokta cAra prakAra ke arthoM meM se kisI eka kA bodha karAye / jahA~ isa rUpa meM kArya na karake vaha aise arthoM kA bodha karAtI hai jo bAdhita asambhava, asaMyata yA asambaddha hote hai vahA~ vaha kevala bhAva yA camatkAra kA sAdhana mAtra hotI hai| usakA

Page #174
[hindI-gadya-nirmAda vastujJApana-kArya eka prakAra se kucha nahIM hotA / aise arthoM kA mUlya isa dRSTi se nahIM praoNkA jAtA hai ki ve kahA~ taka vAstavika,sambhava yA anyAhata hai| balki isa dRSTi se oNkA jAtA hai ki ve kisI bhAvanA ko kitane tIna aura , bar3he car3he rUpa meM vyaMjita karate haiM athavA ukti meM kitanA vaicitrya yA. camatkAra lAkara anuraJjana karate haiM / aise artha vidhAna kI sambhAvanA kAvya meM sabase adhika hotI hai| para yaha na samajhanA cAhiye ki kAvya-artha sahA isI saMkramita, adhIna dazA meM hI pAyA jAtA hai| bahuta-sI atyanta mArmika aura bhAvapUrNa kavitAye aisI hotI haiM jinameM bhASA koI vezabhUSA yA raMgarUpa nahIM banAtI; artha apane khule rUpa meM hI pUrA rasAtmaka prabhAva DAlate haiN| / kAvya kI apekSA rUpaka yA nATaka me bhAvavyaMjanA yA camatkAra ke liye sthAna parimita hotA hai / usameM bhASA apanI arthakriyA adhikatara sIdhe DhaGga se karatI hai, kevala vIca bIca me bhAva yA camatkAra use davAkara apanA kAma lete haiN| bAta yaha hai ki nATaka kathopakathana ke sahAre para calate haiM / pAtroM kI vAtacIta yadi varAvara vakratA liye atiraMjita yA havAI hogI to vaha asvAbhAvika ho jAyagI aura sArA nATakatva nikala jAyagA / yaha ThIka hai ki pazcima me kucha kaviyoM ne (nATakakAroM ne nahIM) kevala kalpanA kI ur3Ana dikhAne vAle nATaka likhe haiM, para ve zuddha nATaka kI kATi meM nahIM liye jAte / yahI bAta mana kI bhAvanA yA vikAroM ko mUrta rUpa me-pAtroM ke rUpa meM khar3e karane vAle nATakoM ke sambandha meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai| . AkhyAyikA upanyAsa ke kathA-pravAha aura kathopakathana meM artha apane prakRta rUpa meM aura bhI adhika vidyamAna rahatA hai aura use dabAne vAle bhAva-vidhAna yA ukti-vaicitrya ke liye aura thor3A sthAna bacatA hai| upanyAsa meM mana bahuta kucha ghaTanA-cakra meM lagA rahatA hai| pAThaka kA marmaspaza bahuta kucha ghaTanAe~ hI karatI hai| pAtroM dvArA bhAvoM kI lambI caur3I vyaMjanA kI apekSA utanI nahIM rhtii| kAvyatmaka gadya-prabandha yA lekha chanda ke bandhana se mukta kAvya hI haiM / ata: racanAme se unameM bhI artha kA unhIM rUpoM meM

Page #175
sAhitya kA svarUpa) 175 grahaNa hotA hai jina rUpoM meM chandobaddha kAvya meM hotA hai / ' arthAt kahIM to vaha apane prakRta aura sIdhe rUpa meM vidyamAna rahatA hai aura kahIM bhAtra yA camatkAra dvArA saMkramita rahatA hai| . upayukta cAroM racanAtroM meM kalpanA-prasUna vastu yA artha kI pradhAnatA __ rahatI hai / zeSa tIna prakAra ke artha sahAyaka ke rUpa meM rahate haiM / para nivandha / . - me vicAra-prasUta artha aMgI hotA hai / aura zrAptopalabdha yA kalpita artha / / , aga rUpa meM rahatA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki prakRta nivandha artha-pradhAna hotA / hai / vyaktigata vAgvaicitya athIrahita hotA hai / artha ke sAtha milA julA' rahatA hai / aura hRdaya ke bhAva yA pravRttiyoM bIca-bIca me artha ke sAtha jhalaka mAratI haiN| sAhitya ke antargata AnevAlI paoNcoM prakAra kI racanAoM kA grAbhAsa dekara aba mai sabase pahale kAvya ko letA hU~ jisakI paramparA sabhya, asabhya saba jAtiyoM me atyanta prAcIna kAla se calI AtI hai| loka me jaise aura saba viSayoM kA prakAza manuSya kI vANI yA bhASA dvArA hotA hai vaise hI kAvya kA prakAza bhI / bhASA kA pahalA kAma hai zandoM dvArA vodha karanA / yaha kAma vaha sarvatra karatI hai--itihAsa meM, darzana meM, vijJAna me, nitya kI bAtacIta meM, lar3AI jhagar3e meM aura kAvya meM bhI / bhAvonmeSa, camatkArapUrNa anuraMjana ityAdi aura jo kucha vaha karatI hai usameM artha jahA~ hogA vahA~ usakI yogyatA aura prasaMgAnukUlatA apekSita hogI / jahA~ vAkya yA kathana meM vaha "yogyatA" upapannatA yA prakaraNa saMbaddhatA nahIM dikhAI par3atI vahA~ lakSaNA / aura vyaMjanA nAmaka zaktiyoM kA zrAhvAna kiyA jAtA hai / aura 'yogya' athavA prakaraNa saMvaddha artha prApta kiyA jAtA hai / yadi isa anuSThAna se bhI yogya yA saMbaddha artha kI prApti nahIM ho to vaha vAkya yA kathana pralApa mAtra mAna liyA jAtA hai| yadi kisI lar3akI ko dikhAkara koI kisI se kahe ki "tumane isa lar3akI ko kATakara kue~ meM DAla diyA" to sunane vAloM ke mana meM isa bAta kA artha sIdhe na phaMsegA, vaha ekadama asambhava yA anupayukta jAna pdd'egaa| phira caTa lakSaNa ke sahAre ve isa abAdhita yA samajha meM Ane

Page #176
(hindI-gava-nirmAta vAle arya taka pahu~ca jAyaMge ki "tumane isa lar3akI ko bure ghara meM baha karake atyanta kaSTa meM DAla diyA / isI prakAra garamI se vyAkula logoM meM / se koI bola uThe ki 'eka pattI bhA nahIM hila rahI hai| to zeSa logoM ko zAyada pahale yaha kathana nitAnta aprAsaMgika jAna par3e para pIche ve vyaMjanA ke sahAre kahane vAle ke isa sasaMgata artha taka pahu~ca jAya~ge ki 'havA bilakula .. nahIM cala rahI hai| isase yaha spaSTa hai ki lakSyArtha aura vyaMgyAtha bhI yogyatA yA 'upayuktatA ko pahuMcA huA, samajha meM Ane yogya rUpa ma prAyA huA, artha hI hotA hai / ayogya aura anupapanna vAcyArtha hI lakSaNa yA vyaMjanA dvArA yogya aura buddhigrAhya rUpa meM pariNata hokara hamAre sAmane AtA hai| vyaMjanA ke sambandha meM kucha vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai| vyaMbanA do prakAra kI mAnI gaI hai-vastu-vyaMjanA aura bhAvavyaMjanA / kisI tathya yA vRtta kI vyaMjanA vastuvyaMjanA kahalAtI hai aura kisI bhAva kI vyaMjanA bhAvavyaMzajanA / (jaba kisI rasa ke saba avayavoM ke sahita hotI hai taba rasa-vyaMjanA kahalAtI hai|) yadi thor3A dhyAna dekara vicAra kiyA jAya to donoM mina prakAra kI vRttiyA~ ThaharatI haiN| vastuvyaMjanA- kisI tathya yA vRtta ko bodha karAtI hai, para bhAvavyaMjanA jisa rUpa meM mAnI gaI hai use rUpa meM kisI bhAva kA saMcAra karatI hai, usakI anumati utpanna karatI hai / bodha yA zAna karAnA 'eka vArtahe aura koI bhAva'jagAnA dusarI bAta / donoM bhinnakoTi kI kriyAye haiN| para sAhitya ke anyoM donoM meM kevala itanA hI meda svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki eka meM vAcyArtha se vyaMgyArtha para Ane kA pUrvApara krama zrotA yA pAThaka ko lakSita nahIM hotA / para bAta itanI hI nahIM nAna par3atI / rati, krodha Adi bhAvoM kA anubhava karanA eka artha se dUsare artha para jAnA nahIM hai / ataH kisI bhAva kI anubhUti ko vyaMgyAtha kahanA bahuta upayukta nahIM jAna par3atA / yadi vyaMgya koI artha hogA to vastu yA tathya hI hogA aura isa rUpa meM hogA ki 'amuka prema kara rahA hai', 'amuka krodha kara rahA hai| para kevala isa bAta kA zAna karanA ki "amuka krodha yA prema kara rahA hai| svayaM krodha yA rati bhAva kA -rasAtmaka anubhava karanA nahIM hai / rasa-vyaMbanAisa rUpa meM mAnI bhI nahIM gaI hai|

Page #177
bhISmASThamI] ataH bhAvavyaMjanA yA rasavyaMjanA vastuvyaMjanA se sarvathA bhinna koTi kI vRtti hai / rasavyajanA kI isI bhinnatA yA viziSTatA ke bala para 'vRtti-viveka' kAra mahima bhaTTa kA sAmanA kiyA gayA thA jinakA kahanA thA ki 'vyaMjanA anumAna se bhinna koI vastu nahIM hai / vicAra karane para vastuvyaMjanA ke sambandha meM bhaTTa jI kA pakSa ThIka ThaharatA hai / vyaMja vastu yA tathya taka hama vAstava meM anumAna dvArA hI pahuMcate haiN| para rasavyaMjanA lekara jahA~ ve cale haiM vahA~ unake mArga meM bAdhA par3I hai / anumAna dvArA bedhar3aka isa prakAra ke jJAna taka pahu~ca kara ki "amuka ke mana meM prema hai yA krodha hai" unheM phira isa jJAna ko "zrAsvAda,padavI" taka pahu~cAnA par3A hai / isa "AsvAda padavI taka ityAdi kA zAna kisa prakriyA se pahu~catA hai, yaha savAla jyoM kA tyoM raha jAtA hai| ataH isa viSaya ko spaSTa kara lenA cAhie / yA to hama bhAva yA rasa ke sambandha meM "vyaMjanA" zabda kA prayoga na kareM, athavA vastu yA tattva ke sambandha meM / zabdazakti kA viSaya bar3e mahatva kA hai| vartamAna sAhityaseviyoM ko isake sambandha me vicAra-paramparA jArI rakhanI cAhiye / kAvya kI mImAMsA yA svaccha samIkSA ke liye yaha bahuta upayogI siddha hogii| - bhISmASTamI lekhaka- bAbU puruSottamadAsa jI TaMDana] . hamAre pAThaka kadAcit jAnate hoMge ki gata ravivAra ko bhISmASThamI yii| yaha vaha divasa thA jisa dina kurukSetra kI raNabhUmi meM zarazayyA para leTe huye pitAmaha bhISma jI ne apanI icchA se apane zarIra kA tyAga kiyA thaa| ___ saMsAra ke itihAsa meM mahAtmA bhISma ke samAna dUsarA caritra milanA kaThina hai| yadi samAnatA dikhalAI bhI par3egI to kevala bhAratavarSa ke itihAsa 'mAgha zukkha 12 saM0 1654 ke "prabhyudaya patra se uddhata /

Page #178
178 , [hindI-gaya-nimAna meM / ghora-saMgrAma aura bhI sthAnoM meM huye haiM / yurupa meM yUnAna deza aura TrAya deza ke rahanevAloM kI lar3AI prasiddha hai / parantu bhAratavarSa ke vIroM aura yUnAna aura TrAya ke vIroM meM bar3A hI antara hai / aikilIz2a, hekTara, yUlisIna, ejakasa aura aige memanAna avazya bar3e vIra aura parAkramI the, parantu unakI tulanA bhISma, doNAcArya, yudhiSThira, bhIma aura arjuna ke sAtha karanA itihAsa ke mamoM ko ekabAragI bhUlanA hai| bhAratavarSa kI prAcIna sabhyatA aura yUnAna : kI prAcIna sabhyatA donoM me bahuta hI bar3A bheda thaa| vahI bheda bhAratavarSa ke . vIroM aura yUnAna ke vIroM ke karmoM meM hai| ___yUrupa ke aAdhunika itihAsa kI to carcA hI kyA ! zrAdhunika itihAsa meM usa vicitra aura pavitra caritra kA citra milanA asaMbhava hI hai, jisakI kIrti kI kucha chaTA usakI saMtAna ko dikhalAne ke liye Aja . 'hamane lekhanI uThAI hai| . __ bhAratavAsiyoM ke liye mahAtmA bhISma ke caritra kI carcA amRta samAna hai| jitanA hI adhika vaha unakA smaraNa karegeM, jitanA hI adhika vaha ... unake upadezoM ko aoNkha khola kara par3heMge, utanA hI adhika bala aura puruSArtha . unameM AvegA / deza kI dazA sudhArane aura usako phira usa ucca zikhara para pahu~cAne meM, jisa para ki vaha kisI samaya meM thA, bhISma jI kA caritra hamAre liye Adarza rUpa hai / pitR-bhakti, pratijJA-pAlana, satya, dharmaparAyaNatA, zUratA, nirbhayatA, dezabhakti ina guNoM meM kaisI acchI zikSA hameM bhISma jI ke caritra se milatI hai / inhIM guNoM se deza kA jAti kA, aura bhAratavAsiyoM kA utthAna sambhava hai / isI kAraNa se unheM bhISma jI ke caritra para, jitanA adhika ho sake, manana karanA caahiye| / bhISma jI-rAjA zAntanu ke putra the| unake pitA eka dina AkheTa ke liye jA rahe ye ki unhoMne eka sundara yuvatI ko dekhA, jise dekha kara ve / mohita ho gaye / yaha sundarI eka mallAha kI putrI thii| rAjA zAntanu ne usa mallAha se usakI putrI ke sAtha vivAha karane kI icchA pragaTa kii| parantu / * usa mallAha ne yaha uttara diyA ki vaha rAjA se sAtha apanI putrI kA vivAha

Page #179
176 bhISmASTamI] kevala isa zarta para karegA ki usase jo putra utpanna ho vahI rAjya kA. uttarAdhikArI ho| rAjA zAntanu ko bhISma bahuta hI priya the aura ve bar3e putra ye, isa kAraNa se unhoMne yaha pratijJA karanA svIkAra na kiyaa| parantu usa sundarI ke moha meM jisakA nAma satyavatI thA, ve dina-dina durbala aura pIle par3ate gye| ' pitA kI yaha dazA dekhakara bhISma ko cintA huI aura isa roga kA kAraNa khojane para unheM vAstavika bAta mAlUma huii| bhISma turanta hI usa mallAha ke pAsa gaye aura usase unhoMne yaha pratijJA kI ki satyavatI se jo putra hogA vahIM rAjya kA uttagadhikArI hogA, maiM uttarAdhikArI na huuNgaa| ___mallAha ne yaha vAta to mAna lI parantu phira yaha kahA ki "tumane apane sambandha meM to pratijJA kara lI ki tuma rAjya na loge parantu yadi tumhAre putra hue aura unhoMne rAjya chIna liyA taba hama kyA kareMge ?" isa bAta ko sunakara bhISma ne usI samaya yaha kaThina pratijJA kI ki "hama Ajanma brahmacArI raheMge, t apanI putrI kA vivAha pitA jI ke sAtha kara de|" , pitRbhakti kA kaisA acchA udAharaNa hamako isase mila rahA hai / parantu isa pratimA karane se bhI bar3hakara pratizA pAlana karane kI rIti thii| jisa bhauti bhISma ne satyavatI ke putroM kI rakSA aura unake sAtha sneha kiyA vaha hameM pratizA-pAlana kI uttama zikSA de rahA hai| satyavatI ne apane putroM ke marane para svayaM bhIma se bahuta anurodha kiyA ki vaha vaMza calAne ke liye apanA vivAha kareM parantu dRr3hapratijJa bhISma kI pratijJA nahIM Tala sakatI thii| eka vAra jo vrata kiyA, mRtyu ke dina taka nivAhA, rAjya rahe cAhe na rahe, vaMza cale yA na cale, vIra bhogma kI pratijJA aTala hai / usakA tor3anA kisI prakAra sambhava nahIM hai| pAThakagaNa, ava Apa mahAbhArata kA dUsarA citra apanI A~khoM ke sAmane khIMce jaba ki vRddha bhIma saMgrAma-bhUmi meM ajeya rathaM para car3he sUrya ke samAna prakAzamAna ho rahe haiM aura kSatrI dharma kA nirvAha karate aura vANoM kI varSA karate pANDavoM kI senA kA saMhAra kara rahe haiN| mahAbhArata ko prArambha hue

Page #180
180 . [hindI-gadya-nirmANa nava divasa vyatIta ho cuke haiN| nava divasa se vaha roma harSaNa saMgrAma jisameM / antima bAra bhAratavarSa ke pracaNDa vIroM kA mahatva dikhAI par3A.thA, barAbara ho rahA hai| kurukSetra kI bhUmi rudhira kI nadiyoM se rakta-varNa ho gaI hai| mAsa aura haDDiyoM kA vikaTa dRzya A~kha ke sAmane upasthita hai / kAyara apane tuccha jIvana ke moha meM par3e bhayabhIta ho bhAga rahe haiM, apane kSatrI dharma meM hana, zUravIra zaMkhanAda aura dhanuSa kI TaMkAra ke zabdoM se uttejita ho isa asAra saMsAra ko aura apane nAzamAna jIvana ko dharma ke Age tuccha samajhate hue usa ghora yuddha meM mudita ho-ho kara praveza kara rahe haiM, jahAM pitAmaha bhISma ne apane vANoM me maMDala baoNdha ajuna ke ratha ko DhAMka diyA hai / aura yahA~ vIra ajuna apane tIkSNa vANoM se bhISma jI ke hAtha meM lie huye dhanuSoM ko kATa-kATa kara girA rahe haiM aura bhISma jI apane ziSya kI hastalAghavatA kI prazaMsA kara prasanna ho rahe haiM / bhISma jI ne duryodhana ko mahAbhArata zrArambha hone se pahale bahuta samajhAyA thA parantu usake na mAnane para aura usakI ora yuddha karanA apanA dharma, jAna bhISma jI ne yaha pratimA kI thI ki maiM dasa sahasa pANDavoM ke yoddhAoM ko maaruuNgaa| Aja ve usI kaThina pratijJA kA pAlana kara rahe haiM / yudhiSThira kI senA meM zrAja pralaya maca gayA hai| jisI aora pitAmaha ke ratha prora / vANa jAte haiM usI ora yoddhAoM kI lotheM dikhalAI par3atI hai| pANDavoM kI senA bhISma jI ke pracaNDa teja ke sAmane Aja grISma Rtu ke sUrya se tasa gau ke samAna niHsahAya aura nirbala ho rahI hai| aisI avasthA meM pANDavoM ke sahAyI zrIkRSNa jI ajuna ke ratha ko chor3a bhISma ke mArane ke lie siMha ke samAna garjate krodha se daur3e haiM / unako apanI ora Ate dekhakara bhISma jI hAtha jor3a kara kaha rahe haiM ki ' kRSNa, he yAdavendra, Apa aAiye, zrApako namaskAra hai / Apa mujhe isa mahAyuddha meM girAiye / he niSpApa !.maiM zrApakA nissandeha dAsa hU~, zrApa icchAnuH sAra prahAra kIjiye, Apake hAthoM se maranA merA saba prakAra kalyANa hI hai| bhISma jI hAtha jor3akara prasannacitta yaha kaha rahe haiM aura dUsarI ora se

Page #181
/ bhISmAzmI] 281 arjuna zrIkRSNa ke caraNoM ko pakar3a kara unheM unakI usa pratizA kI yAda ' dilA rahe haiM ki "hama nahIM lar3eMge' aura prArthanA kara rahe haiM ki "pitAmaha ko mAranA merA kAma hai, Apa apane praNa kI ora dhyAna dIjiye / " isa prakAra arjuna ke smaraNa dilAne para zrIkRSNa phira ratha para car3ha gaye haiM aura phira arjuna aura kRSNa aura pANDavoM kI samasta senA pitAmaha ke zatraprahAra __ se ghAyala aura pIr3ita ho rahI hai| - aba sUrya astAcala ko cale gaye haiN| dina ke parizrama se thakI huI. __ donoM senAyeM apane DeroM meM vizrAma kara rahI haiN| mahArAja yudhiSThira ke Dere , - me salAha ho rahI hai / yudhiSThira bhISma jI ke parAkrama ko deva nirAza ho rahe haiN| apanI senA bhISma ke sAmane niHsahAya dekhakara zrIkRSNa jI se kaha rahe hai ki "bhISma jI kA vijaya karanA, mahAkaThina aura asambhava hai| merI senA bhISma jI ke sAmane patiMge ke samAna naSTa ho rahI hai / mere zUravIra pratidina - bhISma jI ke hAthoM se mAre jA rahe haiM, isa kAraNa se mujhe aisA jAna par3atA --- hai ki merA kalyANa vana ko cale jAne meM hI hai !" isa bacana ko sunakara zrIkRSNa jI ne yudhiSThira kA DhAr3hasa diyA ki arjuna avazya bhISma pitAmaha ko mAreMge, phira yudhiSThira ne kahA ki "acchA calo hama saba loga bhISma pitAmaha se pUche ki ve kisa rIti se mAre jA sakate haiM / yadyapi ve duryodhana kI ora lar3a rahe haiM to bhI unhoMne hama logoM 'ko yuddha meM salAha dene kA praNa kiyA hai| ve svayaM apane marane kA udyoga btaaveNge|" zrIkRSNa jI aura pANDavoM ne bhI yaha bAta svIkAra kI aura saba milakara namratA ke sAtha pitAmaha ke Dere meM gaye / bhISma jI ne zrAdara aura * sneha se unako apane pAsa biThAyA aura unake Agamana kA kAraNa puuchaa| . yudhiSThira ne apane pAne kA kAraNa batAyA aura kahA ki 'hama loga zrApa meM kisI prakAra kI truTi nahIM jAnate, Apa yuddha me sadA dhanuSa maNDala ke samAna dikhAI par3ate haiM | hama loga Apako dhanuSa car3hAte, vANa lete, saMdhAnate aura phira sUrya ke samAna ratha para caDhate huye bhI nahIM dekha sakate haiM, aba kisa puruSa '

Page #182
. 182 [hindI-gava-nirmANa kI sAmarthya hai jo Apako yuddha me vijaya kara sake, Apane apane vAloM kI varSA se yuddha meM pralaya macAkara merI bar3I senA kA nAza kiyA hai| aba misa rIti se hama Apako yuddha meM vijaya kara sakeM aura apanI senA bacA sake ho - he pitAmaha ! Apa hamako btaaiye|" / isake uttara meM bhISma jI ne kahA ki he rAjA ! tumhArI senA meM, .. drupada kA beTA, zUravIra zikhaNDI nAma kA hai| jisa prakAra se yaha pahile nI / thA, phira puruSa huzrA, isakA vRtAnta tuma jAnate ho| arjuna tIkSaNa padoM : ko liye huye zikhaNDI ko Age karake mere sammukha jo Ave to dhanuSa vANa hAtha meM liye hue bhI maiM usa pahile strI rUpa rakhane vAle para kisI avasthA meM zastra na calAU~gA / isa kAraNa yaha uttama dhanuSadhArI arjuna usI ko mere Age niyata karake mujhako mAre / nissandeha tumhArI vijaya hogii| yudhiSThira tuma mere isa vacana kA pratipAlana kro| dhanya ho vIra bhIma ! yaha tumhAre yogya hI thA ki satya kA pAlana . kara svayaM apane marane kA upAya batalAyA / dhanya hai yaha bhUmi jo tumhAre samAna sAhasI satyavrata aura dRr3hapratizavIra paidA kare / tumhAre hI aise pavitrAmAtroM ke puNya se zrAja trailokya sthira hai, tumhAre hI aise prabhAva se saMsAra meM Aja bhI kucha dharma dikhAI par3atA hai| aura tumhArI kIrti kI ajeya dhvajA ke nIce aAja bhI bhAratavAsI yaha yatna kara rahe haiM ki bahuta dinoM ke Alasya ke pApa kA prAyazcitta kara tumhArI santAna kahalAne ke yogya ho| prAtaHkAla mahAbhArata kA dasavAM dina prArambha ho gayA hai, pANDavoM kI senA bhISma jI ke upAya batAne ke anusAra zikhaNDI ko Age kara bhISma pitAmaha ke mArane ke lie udyata ho rahI hai| kauravoM ke bar3e-bar3e sainika droNAcArya, kRpAcArya, jayadratha, azvatthAmA Adi bhISma pitAmaha kI rakSA meM . pravRtta hai / ghora saMgrAma ho rahA hai, donoM ora ke mahasroM vIra raNa-gaMgA meM lAna kara apane kSatrI-dharma ko nivAhate vIragati yA 'brahmaloka kI yAtrA kara raheM hai| pitAmaha bhISma bhI dhanuSa ko TanakAroM se ghora zanda karate huye apane vANoM se zrAkAza ko AcchAdita kara rahe haiM, parantu zikhaNDI ke sammukha se hara

Page #183
bhISmASTamI ] . . 183 jAte haiM aura usake vANa sahate huye usa para zastra nahIM phekate haiM / Aja unhoMne apanI usa pratijJA ko jo unhoMne duryodhana se kI thI, pUrI kara diyA hai| aura aba isa hatyAkANDa se haTA cAhate haiN| sandhyA kA samaya nikaTa hai; sUrya astAcala ko jAne hI vAle haiM / arjuna ne zikhaNDI kI Ar3a se lar3ate huye bhISma jI ke aMgoM meM vANa hI vANa bedha diye haiN| unakA kavaca Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gayA hai| unakA zarIra bhI zithila ho rahA hai / bhISma jI bhI kaha rahe haiM ki "jAna par3atA hai ki ye saba bANa mujhe arjuna hI mAra rahA hai, kyoMki na zikhaNDI ke aura na kisI ke bANa mujhe isa prakAra pIr3A pahuMcA sakate haiN| to bhI TUTA hI kavaca dhAraNa kiye ve lar3a rahe haiM aura pANDavoM kI senA vidhvaMsa karate haiN| . . parantu-basa ava adhika bala nahIM raha gayA / ratha ke Tukar3e ho gaye haiM aura mahAtmA bhISma ratha para se pRthvI para gira par3e haiM / parantu roma roma meM phaMse zaroM ne unheM prAkAza hI me roka liyA hai / ve pRthvI taka pahu~cane nahIM pAye haiM aura zarazayyA para sacce vIra ke samAna par3e haiM / mahAtmA bhISma ke girate hI cAroM aura hAhAkAra maca gayA hai / yuddha banda ho gayA hai| kaurava aura pANDava / sabhI kavaca utAra aura zastra alaga dhara mahAtmA bhISma ke darzana ke liye daur3a rahe haiM / unake cAroM ora kaurava-pANDava oNkhoM me A~sU bhare upasthita . hai| bhISma jI kA zira laTakA huzrAM hai / isa hetu unheM takiye kI AvazyakatA huI hai / rAjA loga bahuta komala takiye unake zira ke nIce rakhane ko upasthita kara rahe haiM / parantu una takiyoM ko dekhakara bhISma jI kahate haiM ki "he rAjAoM ! ye takiye vIroM kI zayyAoM para zobhA nahIM dete| phira ajuna ko dekhakara vole- he beTA arjuna ! merA zira laTakatA hai, tuma bahuta zIghra mere zayana ke yogya takiyA mujhe de do|" A~khoM se oNsU bahAte huye arjuna ne "jo prAcA" kahakara aura pitAmaha kA prAzaya samajha gADIva dhanuSa ko hAtha meM le tIna vANoM se bhISma jI ke laTakate huye zira ko sIdhA kara diyA / bhISma jI arjuna se bahuta hI prasanna huye aura usakI prazaMsA karane lge|

Page #184
184 - / [hindI-gadya-nirmANa isI prakAra zarazayyA para par3e bhISma jI isa bAta kI pratIkSA meM / hai ki sUrya dakSiNAyana se uttarAyaNa ho jAya~ taba hama apanA zarIra chodd'e| isI zayyA para se ve duryodhana aura karNa ko upadeza de rahe haiM ki isa deza nAzakArI saMgrAma ko merI hI mRtyu ke sAtha banda kara denA caahiye| duryodhana aura karNa ke na mAnane ke kAraNa yuddha barAvara ho rahA hai| anta me kauravoM ko jaya kara yudhiSThira ne rAja pAyA hai; parantu bhAiyoM ke marane para zokagrasta ho phira pitAmaha ke pAsa Aye haiM aura bhISma jI ne unako vaha dharma kA upadeza diyA hai jo cirakAla taka bhAratavAsiyoM ko smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye : ___ 'kevala mArane aura na mArane meM pApa va puNya nahIM hai| dharma kI aura deza kI rakSA ke liye zatruoM kA nAza karanA hI sadA dharma hai| aise samaya mArane se mukha mor3anA mahApApa hai| dharma hI eka mukhya padArtha hai / jInA aura maranA sadA hI lagA rahatA hai, eka zarIra ko choDa manuSya ko dUsare zarIra meM jAnA hai| isa kAraNa zarIra ke moha meM par3a dharma kA tyAga karanA kevala nirbudi' aura mUrkhatA hai| mahAtmA bhISma kA caritra isa bAta kA udAharaNa hai ki manuSya ko kisa prakAra apane dharma ko nivAhanA cAhiye aura bhAratavAsiyoM ko sadA zikSA de rahA hai ki kAyaratA aura zarIra ke moha ko chor3a tumheM nirbhayatA se apane dharma para ArUr3ha ho deza kI unnati meM pravRtta ho jAnA caahiye| sAhityopAsaka [bekhaka-zrIyuta premacandra jI] prAtaHkAla mahAzaya pravINa ne bIsa daphA ubAlatI huI cAya kA pyAlA taiyAra kiyA aura binA zaskara aura dUdha ke pI gye| yahI unakA nAztA yaa| mahInoM se mIThI, dUdhiyA cAya na milI thii| dUdha aura zakkara unake

Page #185
sAhityopAsaka] 185 lie jIvana ke Avazyaka padArthoM me na thii| ghara meM gaye jarUra ki patnI ko jagAkara paise mA~ge, para use phaTe-maile lihApha meM nidrA-magra dekhakara jagAne kI icchA na huii| socA zAyada mAre sardI ke becArI ko rAta-bhara nIMda na AI hogI, isa vakta jAkara oNkha lagI hai / kaccI nIda jagA denA ucita na thaa| cupake se cale aaye| ' cAya pIkara unhoMne kalama davAta sa~bhAlI aura vaha kitAba likhane meM tallIna ho gaye, jo inake vicAra meM isa zatAbdI kI sabase bar3I racanA hogI, jisakA prakAzana unheM gumanAmI se nikAlakara khyAti aura samRddhi ke svarga para pahu~cA degaa| - Adha ghaNTe bAda patnI A~kheM malatI huI Akara bolI-'kyA tuma cAya pI cuke 1 pravINa ne mahAsa mukha se kahA-haoN pI cuke / bahuta acchI banI thii| ___ 'para dUdha aura zakkara kahA~ se lAye ? dUdha aura zakkara to kaI dina me nahIM miltaa| mujhe Ajakala sAdo cAya jyAdA svAdiSTa lagatI hai / dUdha aura zakkara milAne se usakA svAda bigar3a jAtA hai / DAkTaroM kI bhI yahI rAya hai ki cAya hamezA sAdI pInI cAhiye / yorapa meM to dUdha kA bilakula rivAja nahIM hai| yaha to hamAre yahA~ ke madhura-priya raIsoM kI IjAda hai|" 'jAne tumheM phIkI cAya kaise acchI lagatI hai| mujhe jagA kyoM na liyA ! paise to rakhe the| / / - mahAzaya pravINa phira likhane lge| javAnI hI meM unheM yaha roga laga gayA thA, aura zrAja vIsa sAla se vaha use pAle hue the| isa roga me deha ghula gaI, svAsthya gayA, aura cAlIma kI avasthA me bur3hApe ne zrA gherA; para yaha roga asAdhya thaa| sUryodaya se AdhI rAta taka yaha sAhitya kA upAsaka antarjagat meM DUbA huzrA, samasta' saMsAra se muMha mor3e hRdaya ke puSpa ora naivedya car3hAtA rahatA thaa| para bhArata meM sarasvatI upAsanA lakSmI kI abhakti hai / mana to eka hI thaa| donoM deviyoM ko eka sAtha kaise pramantra

Page #186
186 [hindI-gava-nirmANa karatA, donoM ke varadAna kA pAtra kyoMkara banatA, aura lakSmI kI yaha akRpA kevala dhanAbhAva ke rUpa meM na prakaTa hotI thii| usakI saba se nirdaya krImA yaha thI, ki patroM ke sampAdaka aura pustakoM ke prakAzaka udAratApUrvaka sahRdayatA kA dAna bhI na dete the| kadAcit sArI duniyA ne usake virUda koI SaDyatra sA raca DAlA thA / yahA~ taka ki isa niraMtara abhAva ne usameM . Atma-vizvAsa ko jaise kucala diyA thA / kadAcit aba use yaha bAta hone lagA thA ki unakI racanAoM meM koI sAra, koI pratibhA nahIM hai aura yaha bhAvanA atyanta hRdayavidAraka thii| yaha durlabha mAnava-jIvana yoM hI nA ho gayA ! yaha taskIna bhI nahIM ki sasAra ne cAhe usakA sammAna na kiyA ho, para usakI jIvana kRti itanI tuccha nhiiN| jIvana kI AvazyakatAe~ ghaTate-ghaTate saMnyAsa kI sImA ko bhI pAra kara cukI thiiN| agara koI santoSa thA, to yaha ki unakI jIvana-sahacarI tyAga aura tapa meM unase bhI do kadama zrAge thii| sumitrA isa dazA meM bhI prasanna thii| pravINa jI ko duniyA se zikAyata ho; para sumitrA jaise geMda meM marI huI vAyu kI bhA~ti unheM bAhara , kI ThokaroM se bacAtI rahatI thI / apane bhAgya kA ronA to dUra kI bAta thI, isa devI ne kabhI mAthe para bala bhI na Ane diyaa| sumitrA ne cAya kA pyAlA sameTate hue kahA-to jAkara ghaMTA-Ama ghaMTA kahIM ghUma-phira kyoM nahIM aate| jaba mAlUma ho gayA ki prANa dakara kAma karane se bhI koI natIjA nahIM, to vyartha kyoM sira khapAte ho| pravINa ne vinA mastaka uThAye, kAgaja para kalama calAte hue kahA-likhane meM kama se kama yaha santoSa to hotA hai, ki kucha kara rahA hai| saira karane meM to mujhe aisA jAna par3atA hai ki samaya kA nAza kara rahA huuN|' 'yaha itane par3he-likhe zrAdamI nitya prati havA khAne jAte haiM, to apana / samaya kA nAza karate haiM ? 'magara inameM adhikAMza vahI loga haiM jinake saira karane se unakA AmadanI meM vilakula kamI nahIM hotii| adhikAMza to sarakArI nokr| jinako mAsika vetana milatA hai, yA aise pezoM ke loga haiM, jinakA hoga

Page #187
sAhityopAsaka] 18. Adara karate hai / maiM to mila kA majUra huuN| tumane kisI majUra ko havA khAte dekhA hai| jinheM bhojana kI kamI nahIM,unhIM kI havA ko jarUrata hai / jinako roTiyoM ke lAle haiM, ve havA khAne nahIM jAte / phira svAsthya aura jIvana-vRddhi kI jarUrata una lAgoM ko hai, jinake jIvana meM aAnanda aura svAda hai / mere ., , liye to jIvana bhAra hai / isa bhAra ko sira para kucha dina aura banAye rahane kI abhilASA mujhe nahIM hai|' - sumitrA ye nirAzA meM dUbe hue zabda sunakara oNboM meM oNsU bhare andara calI / usakA dila kahatA thA, isa tapasvI kI kIrti-kaumudI eka dina avazya phailegI, cAhe lakSmI kI akRpA banI rahe / kintu pravINa mahodaya ava nirAzA kI usa sImA taka pahu~ca cuke the, jahA~ se pratikUla dizA meM udaya hone vAlI AzAmaya uSA kI lAlI bhI nahIM dikhAI detii| eka raIsa ke yahA~ koI utsava hai| usane mahAzaya pravINa ko bhI 6 nimatrita kiyA hai / zrAja unakA mana Ananda ke ghor3e para baiThA huzrA nAca rahA hai / sAre dina vaha isI kalpanA meM magna rahe / rAjA sAhava kina zandoM meM unakA svAgata kareMge aura vaha kina zandoM meM unako dhanyavAda deMge; kina prasaMgoM para vArtAlApa hogA, aura kina mahAnubhAvoM se unakA paricaya hogA, sAre dina vaha inhIM kalpanAoM kA Ananda uThAte rahe / isa avasara ke liye unhoMne eka kavitA bhI racI, jisameM jIvana kI, eka udyAna se tulanA kI thii| apanI sArI dhAraNAoM kI unhoMne Aja upekSA kara dii| kyoMki raIsoM ke manobhAvoM ko vaha zrAghAta na pahu~cA sakate the| dopahara hI se unhoMne taiyAriyAM zurU kii| hajAmata banAI, sAbuna . se nahAyA, sira meM tela ddaalaa| muzkila kapar3oM kI thii| muddata gujarI jaba . unhoMne eka acakana banavAI thii| usakI dazA bhI unhIM kI dazA jaisI jINaM ho cukI thii| jaise jarA-mI sardI yA garmI se unheM jakAma yA siradarda ho jAtA thA, usI taraha vaha acakana bhI nAjuka-mijAna thii| use nikAla aura bhADa-pocha kara rkkhaa|

Page #188
188 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa sumitrA ne kahA-'tumane vyartha hI yaha nimantraNa svIkAra kiyaa| likha dete, merI tabIata acchI nahIM hai / ina phaTe-hAloM jAnA to aura bhI burA hai / / pravINa ne dArzanika gambhIratA se kahA, 'jinheM Izvara ne hRdaya aura . parakha dI hai, ve AdamiyoM kI pozAka nahIM dekhate-usake guNa aura caritra - dekhate haiM / Akhira kucha bAta to hai ki rAjA sAhava ne mujhe nimaMtrita kiyaa| maiM koI aohadedAra nahIM, jamAdAra nahIM, jAgIradAra nahIM, ThekedAra nahIM kevala eka sAdhAraNa lekhaka huuN| lekhaka kA mUlya usakI racanAye hotI hai / isa etavAra se mujhe kisI bhI lekhaka se lajjita hone kA kAraNa nahIM hai / ' .. sumitrA unakI saralatA para dayA karake volI-'tuma kalpanAoM ke saMsAra meM rahate-rahate pratyakSa sasAra se alaga ho gaye ho| maiM kahatI hU~ ki rAjA sAhaba ke yahA~ logoM kI nigAha sabase jyAdA kapar3oM hI para pdd'egii| saralatA jarUra acchI cIja hai; para isakA artha yaha to nahIM ki AdamI phUhar3a bana jAya / ' pravINa ko isa kathana meM kucha sAra jAna pdd'aa| vidvAnoM kI bhAMti unheM bhI apanI bhaloM ko svIkAra karane meM kucha vilamba na hotA thA / bole-'maiM' samajhatA hU~, dIpaka jala jAne ke bAda jAU~ / ' 'maiM to kahatI hU~, jAo hI kyoM ?? 'aba tumheM kaise samajhAU~, pratyeka prANI ke mana me aAdara ora sammAna kI eka kSudhA hotI hai| tuma pUchogI yaha dudhA kyoM hotI hai| isaliye, ki yaha hamAre aAtma-vikAsa kI eka maMjila hai| hama usa mahAsattA ke sUkSmAza hai jo samasta brahmANDa meM vyApta hai / aMza me pUrNa (azo) ke guNoM kA honA lAjimI hai| isaliye kIrti aura sammAna; Atmomati aura zAna kI ora hamArI svAbhAvika rUci hai| maiM isa lAlasA kI burA nahIM / smjhtaa|' sumitrA ne galA chur3Ane ke lie kahA-'acchA bhaI jAo. maiM tumasa nahasa nahIM karatI, lekina kala ke liye koI vyavasthA karate AnA; kyoMki mera

Page #189
186 sAhityopAsaka ] . pAsa kevala eka zrAnA aura raha gayA hai jinase udhAra mila sakatA thA unase le cukI aura jisase liyA use dene kI nauvata nahIM aaii| mujhe to aba aura koI upAya nahIM sUjhatA / ' 1. pravINa ne eka kSaNa ke vAda kahA-do-eka patrikAoM se mere lekhoM ke rupaye Ane vAle haiN| zAyada kala taka zrA jAye / aura agara kala upavAsa hI karanA par3e, to kyA ciMtA / hamArA dharma hai kAma karanA / hama kAma karate haiM / aura tana-mana se kAma karate haiM agara isa para bhI hameM phAkA karanA par3e, to merA doSa nhiiN| mara ho to jAU~gA / hamAre jaise lAkhoM zrAdamI roja marate haiN| saMsAra kA kAma jyoM kA tyoM calatA rahatA hai / phira isakA kyA gama ki hama bhUkhoM mara jAyeMge | para mauta Darane kI vastu nhiiN| maiM to kabIra-paMthiyoM kA kAyala hU~ jo arthI ko gAte-bajAte le jAte haiM / maiM . 'isase nahIM DaratA / tumhIM kahA, maiM jo kucha kahatA hU~, isase adhika aura kucha merI zakti ke bAhara hai yA nhiiN| sArI duniyA mIThI nIMda sotI hotI , hai aura maiM kalama liye baiThA hotA huuN| loga haMsI-dillagI, zrAmoda-pramoda, karate rahate haiM; mere lie vaha saba harAma hai| yahA~ taka ki mahInoM se ha~sane taka kI naubata nahIM aaii| holI ke dina bhI maiMne tAtIla nahIM manAI / bImAra bhI hotA hU~, to likhane kI phikra sira para savAra rahatI hai / soco tuma bImAra thI, aura maiM vaidya ke yahA~ jAne ke liye samaya na pAtA thA / agara duniyA nahIM kadara karatI na kare, isameM duniyA kA hI nukasAna hai| merI koI hAni nhiiN| dIpaka kA kAma hai jlnaa| usakA prakAza phailatA hai, yA usake sAmane koI bhoTa hai, use isase prayojana nahIM / merA bhI aisA kauna mitra paricita yA saMbandhI hai jisakA maiM AbhArI nahIM / yahA~ taka ki aba ghara se nikalate zarma AtI hai / saMtoSa itanA hI hai, ki loga mujhe badanIyata nahIM samajhate / ve merI kucha adhika madada na kara skeN| para unheM mujhase sahAnubhUti avazya hai merI khuzI ke lie itanA hI kAphI hai, ki Aja vaha avasara to pAyA ki eka raIsa ne merA sammAna kiyaa|' phira sahasA una para eka nazA-sA chA gyaa| garva se bole-'nahIM

Page #190
260 [-hindI-gadya-nirmANa __ maiM ava rAta ko jAU~gA / merI garIvI ava rusavAI kI hada taka pahu~ca cukI haiM / usa para paradA DAlanA vyartha hai / maiM isI vakta jAU~gA / jise raIsa aura rAje AmAMtrita kareM. vaha koI aisA vaisA zrAdamI nahIM ho sktaa| rAjA sAhaba sAdhAraNa raIsa nahIM hai / vaha isa nagara ka hI nahIM, bhArata ke vikhyAta raIsoM me hai / agara aba bhI koI mujhe nIcA samajhe, to vaha khuda nocA hai| saMdhyA kA samaya hai| pravINa jI apanI phaTI-purAnI acakana aura . sar3e hue jUte aura beDhaGgI-so TopI pahane ghara se nikale / khvAmakhvAha bA~gaDU ucakke se mAlUma hote the / DIla-Daula aura cehare-muhare ke AdamI hote to / isa ThATha meM bhI eka zAna hotI / sthUlatA svayaM roba DAlane vAlI vastu hai| - para sAhitya-sevI moTA-tAjA, Davala AdamI hai. to samajha lo usame mAdhurI nahIM, loca nahIM, hRdaya nahIM 1 dIpaka kA kAma hai jlnaa| dIpaka vahI lavAlava bharA hogA, jo jalA nhiiN| 'akabara' ne kahA hai "zikama hotA to maiM isa ahada meM phUlA-phalA hotA / . . sarApA-dila valA hU~ isa sabara se kuztae-gama huuN|" phira bhI Apa akar3e jAte haiM eka-eka aMga se garva Tapaka rahA hai| yo ghara se nikala kara vaha dUkAnadAroM se A~kheM curAte. galiyoM se nikala jAte the| Aja vaha garadana uThAe. unake sAmane se jA rahe haiN| Aja vaha unake takAjoM kA dA-zikana javAba dene ko taiyAra hai| para saMdhyA kA samaya hai, hareka dUkAna para grAhaka baiThe hue haiM / koI unakI tarapha nahIM dekhatA / jisa rakama ko apanI hInAvyasthA meM durnivAra samajhate the, vaha dukAnadAroM kI nigAha meM itanI jokhima na thI, ki eka bAne-pahacAne AdamI ko sare-bAjAra Tokate, vizeSakara jaba vaha Aja kisI se milane, jAte hue mAlUma hote the| prayoNa ne eka bAra sAre bAjAra kA cakkara lagAyA, para jI na bhraa| taba dUsarA nakkara lagAyA; para vaha bhI niSphala / taba vaha khuda hAphija samada

Page #191
sAhityopAsaka ] . . 161 kI dUkAna para jAkara khar3e ho ge| hAphija jI visAte kA kArovAra karate ye| bahuta dina huye pravINa isa dUkAna se eka chatarI le gae the aura abhI taka dAma na cukA sake the| pravINa ko dekhakara bole '-mahAzayajI, abhI taka chatarI ke dAma nahIM mile / sau-pacAsa gAhaka mila jAya to divAlA ho jAya ! aba to bahuta dina hue / ___ . pravINa kI bA~che khila gaI / dilI murAda pUrI huii| vole, maiM bhUlA nahIM hU~ hAphija jI, ina dinoM kAma itanA jyAdA thA ki ghara se nikalanA muzkila thaa| rupaye to hAtha Ate para ApakI duzrA se kadarazinAsoM kI kamI nahIM / do-cAra aAdamI ghere hI rahate hai| isa vakta bhI rAjA sAhava-ajI vahI jo nukkar3avAle vaeNgale meM rahate haiM. unhIM ke yahA~ jA rahA huuN| dAvata hai / roja aisA koI na koI maukA AtA hI rahatA hai|' . hAphija samada prabhAvita hokara bolA-'acchA! Apa rAjA sAhaba ke yahA~ tazarIpha le jA rahe haiN| ThIka hai, Apa jaise vA-kamAloM kI kadara raIsa hI kara sakate haiM, aura kauna karegA, subhAnallAha ! Apa isa jamAne meM yakatA hai / aura koI maukA hAtha A jAya, to garIboM ko na bhUla jAiyegA / rAjA sAhaba kI agara idhara nigAha ho jAya to phira kyA pUchanA / eka pUrA visAtA to unhIM ke liye cAhiye / DhAI-tIna lAkha sAlAnA AmadanI hai|" " pravINa ko DhAI-tIna lAkha kucha tuccha jAna pdd'e| jabAnI jamAkharca hai, to dasa-bIsa lAkha kahane meM kyA hAni / bole - 'DhAI-tIna lAkha ! zrApa to unheM gAliyA~ dete haiN| unakI AmadanI dasa lAkha se kama nahIM / eka sAhaba kA andAjA to bIsa lAkha kA hai / ilAkA hai, makAnAta haiM, dUkAneM hai, ThekA hai, amAnatI rupaye haiM, aura phira sabase bar3I sarakAra bahAdura kI nigAha hai|' hAphija ne bar3I namratA se kahA-'yaha dUkAna ApahI kI hai janAba, basa itanI hI araja hai / are murAdI, jarA do-paise ke acche-se pAna to banavA lA, Apake liye / pAiye, do minaTa baitthiye| koI cIja pasanda ho to dikhaauuN| zrApa se to ghara kA vAstA hai|'

Page #192
062 [hindI-nAva-nirmAda pravINa ne pAna khAte hue kahA-'isa vakta to mugrApha rakhie / vahAM dera hogii| phira kabhI hAjira huuNgaa| vahA~ se uTha kara vaha eka kapar3e vAle kI dukAna ke sAmane ske| manoharadAsa nAma thaa| inheM khar3e dekhakara A~kheM utthaaii| vecArA inake nAma ko ro baiThA yaa| samajha liyA zAyada zahara meM hai nhiiN| samajhA rupaye . dene Ae haiM / bolA - " bhAI pravINajI! Apane to bahuta dina darzana hI nahIM diye| rakkA kaI bAra bhejA, magara pyAde ko Apake ghara kA patA hI na milA / munImanI jarA dekho to Apake nAma kyA hai / 'pravINa jo ke prAra takAjoM se sUkha bADe ye; para Aja vaha isa taraha khar3e the, mAnoM unhoMne koI kavaca dhAraNa kara liyA liyA hai, jisa para kisI astra kA ApAta nahIM ho sakatA / vole-'jarA ina rAjA sAhaba ke yahA~ se lauTa AU~, to nizcita baihU~ / isa samaya jaldI meM hU~ ! rAjA sAhaba para manoharadAsa ke kaI hajAra rupaye prAte the| phira mI unakA dAmana na chor3atA thaa| eka ke tIna vasUla karatA / usane pravAsa jI -ko usI zreNI meM rakhA, jitakA pezA raIsoM ko lUTanA hai| bolA-'pAna to -khAte bAiye mahAzaya rAjA sAhaba eka dina ke haiM, hama to vAraho mAsa ke hai| bhAI sAhaba ! kucha kapar3e darakAra ho to le jAie / aba to holI zrA -rahI hai / maukA ho to jarA rAjA sAhava ke khajAncI se kahiyegA, purAnA 'himAva bahuta dina se par3A huA hai, aba to saphAI ho jAya / aba hama aisA kauna-sA naphA le lete haiM, ki do-do sAla hisAva hI na ho|' pravINa ne kahA-'isa samaya to pAna-bAna rahane do bhaaii| dera ho jaaygii| jaba unheM mujhase milane kA itanA zauka hai aura merA itanA sammAna karate haiM, to apanA bhI dharma hai ki unako mere kAraNa kaSTa na ho| hama to guNA-grAhaka cAhate hai, daulata ke mukhe nhiiN| koI apanA sammAna kare to unako gulAmI kreN| agara kisI ko riyAsata kA ghamaNDa ho, to hameM usakI paravAha nhiiN|"

Page #193
* sAhityopAsaka ] ' pravINa jI rAjA sAhaba ke vizAla bhavana ke sAmane pahuMce, to dIye ala cuke the / amIroM aura raIsoM kI moTareM khar3I thii| - * varadI-poza'daravAna dvAra para khar3e the| eka sajjana mehamAnoM kA svAgata kara rahe the / 'pravINa jI ko dekhakara vaha z2arA jhijhake / phira unheM / sira se pAMva taka dekhakara bole-aApake pAsa naveda hai 1. - pravINa kI jeba meM naveda thA / para isa bheda-bhAva para unheM krodha zrA , gyaa| unhIM se kyoM naveda maoNgA jAya / auroM se bhI kyoM na pUchA jAya / bole-jI nahIM, mere pAsa naveda nahIM hai| agara Apa anya mahAzayoM se ' naveda mAMgate ho, to maiM bhI dikhA sakatA huuN| varanA maiM isa bheda ko apane lie apamAna kI bAta samajhatA hU~ / zrApa rAjA sAhaba se kaha dIjiyegA, .. pravINa jI Ae the aura dvAra se lauTa gae / , 'nahIM-nahIM, mahAzaya, andara calie / mujhe Apase paricaya na thA / ne aMdabI, mApha kIjie / Apa hI jaise mahAnubhAvoM se to mahaphila kI zobhA hai| Izvara ne Apako vaha vANI pradAna kI hai ki kyA khnaa|' isa vyakti ne pravINa ko kabhI na dekhA thaa| lekina jo kucha usane kahA, vaha hareka sAhityasevI ke viSaya meM kaha sakate haiM, aura hameM vizvAsa hai ki koI sAhityasevI isa dAda kI upekSA nahIM kara sktaa| ' pravINa andara pahuMce.'to dekhA, bArahadarI ke sAmane vistRta aura susajita prAMgaNa meM bijalI ke kumakume apanA prakAza phailA rahe haiM / madhya meM eka hauja hai, hauja phauvAre meM saMgamaramara kI parI, parI ke sira para, phauvArA kI phuhAra raMgIna kumakumoM se raMjita hokara aisI mAlUma hotI thIM, mAnoM indra dhanuSa pighala kara Upara se barasa rahA hai / hauja ke cAroM ora mejeM lagI huI thiiN| mejoM para mupheda meja poza Upara sundara guladaste / " pravINa ko dekhakara hI rAjA sAhaba ne svAgata kiyA-Aiye, Aiye, abakI 'haMsa' meM ApakA lekha dekhakara dila phar3aka utthaa| maiM to cakita ho gyaa| mAlUma hI na thA, ki isa nagara meM zrApa jaise rana bhI chipe hue haiN| . --marry - . ----

Page #194
264 ___[hindI-makA nirmANa - phira upasthita sajjanoM se unakA paricaya dene lage-Apane mahAyara pravINa kA nAma to sunA hI hogA / vaha Apa hI haiN| kyA mAvaM hai, sA prasAda hai, kyA bhoja hai, kyA bhAva hai, kyA bhASA hai, syA sama hai, ssa camatkAra hai, kyA prabhAva hai, ki vAha ! vAha ! merI to AtmA jaise bala karane lagatI hai| eka sajjana ne jo, a~garejI sUTa meM gre, pravINa ko aisI nigAha se dekhA, mAnoM vaha cir3iyAghara ke koI jIva hoM; aura bole-mApane amarevI ke kaviyoM kA bhI adhyayana kiyA hai-bAirana, zelI koTsa zrAdi / pravINa ne rukhAI se javAba diyA-jI hA~, thor3A bahuta dekhA vo hai| 'zrApa ina mahAkaviyoM meM se kisI kI racanAoM kA anuvAda kara meM to Apa hindI bhASA kI amara sevA kreN| pravINa apane ko bAirana, zelI Adi se jo bhara bhI kama na samajhate ye / ye agarez2I ke kavi the, unakI bhASA,zailI, viSaya, vyasanA, sabhI aMgrejI kI ruci ke anukUla yau| unakA anuvAda karanA vaha apane lie gorava kI vAta na samajhate the, usI taraha jaise ve unakI racanAmoM kA anuvAda karanA apane liye gaurava kI vastu na smjhte| bole-hamAre yahA~ Atmadarzana kA abhI itanA abhAva nahIM hai, ki hama videzI kaviyoM se bhikSA mAme merA vicAra hai, ki kama se kama isa viSaya meM bhArata aba bhI pazcima kona sikhA sakatA hai| yaha anargala bAta thI / a~garejI ke bhakta mahAzaya ne pravINa kopAgala smjhaa| . rAjA sAhaba ne pravINa ko aisI A~khoM se dekhA.jo kaha rahI thIjarA maukA-mahala dekhakara bAteM karo, aura vole-a~garejI sAhitya kA spa pUchanA 1 kavitA meM to vaha apanA jor3a nahIM rkhtaa|| aMgarejI ke bhakta mahAzaya ne pravINa ko sagarva netroM se dekhA- hamAre kaviyoM ne abhI taka kavitA kA artha hI nahIM smjhaa| abhI taka niyoga aura nakha-sikha ko kavitA kA AdhAra banAye hue haiN|

Page #195
sAhityopAsaka] 195 'pravINa ne ITa kA javAba patthara se diyA-merA vicAra hai, ki Apane vartamAna kaviyoM kA adhyayana nahIM kiyA, yA kiyA, to UparI A~khoM se / ___rAjA sAhaba ne aba pravIya kI jabAna banda kara dene kA nizcaya ... kiyA-Apa misTara parAMjape haiN| pravINa jI, Apake lekha aMgarejI patroM meM apate haiM aura bar3I zrAdara kI dRdhi se dekhe jAte haiN| . isakA prAzaya yaha thA, ki aba Apa jyAdA na bhkie|| , . pravINa samajha gye| parAMjape ke sAmane unheM nIcA dekhanA par3A / videzI vezabhUSA aura bhASA kA yaha bhakta itanA sammAna pAye, yaha unake liye asama thA; para karate kyA? usI veza ke eka dUsare sajjana pAe / rAjA sAhaba ne tapAka se unakA abhivAdana kiyA-Aiye gakTara caDDhA, kaise mijAja haiM ? DAkTara sAhaba ne rAjAsAhaba se hAtha milAyA aura phira pravINa kI ora jijJAsA-bharI A~khoM se dekhakara pUchA-ApakI tArIpha ! 'rAjA sAhaba ne pravINa kA paricaya diyA-Apa mahAzaya pravIgA hai| Apa bhASA ke acche kavi aura lekhaka hai| gakTara sAhaba ne eka khAsa andAja se kahA-'acchA! Apa kavi haiN| aura binA kucha pUche Age bar3ha gye| . . phira usI veza ke raka aura mahAzaya pdhaare| yaha nAmI vairisTara the| rAjA sAhaba ne unase bhI pravINa kA paricaya kraay| unhoMne bhI usI aMdAz2a se kahA-'pracchA! zrApa kavi haiM !' aura Age bar3ha paaye| ___ yaha abhinaya kaI bAra huaa| aura hara bAra pravINa ko yahI dAda milI-'acchA! Apa kavi haiM ! yaha vAkya hara bAra pravINa ke hRdaya para eka nayA AghAta pahu~cAtA thaa| usake nIce jo bhAva thA vaha pravINa khUba samajhate the| usakA sIdhA. mAdA Azaya yaha thA-tuma apane khayAlI pulAva pakAte ho so pakAvo yahA~ tumhArA kyA prayojana 1 tumhArA itanA 'sAhasa ki tuma isa sabhya samAja meM veghar3aka aayo|

Page #196
165 [hindIgadya-nirmAba pravINa mana hI mana apane Upara ajhalA rahe the / nimaMtraNa pAkara unhoMne apane ko dhanya mAnA thA; para yahA~ Akara unakA jitanA apamAna ho rahA yA, usake dekhate to vaha saMtoSa kI kuTiyA, svarga thii| unhoMne apane mana ko dhikkArA-tuma jaise sammAna ke lomiyoM kA yahI daNDa hai| aba to A~kheM khulIM, tuma kitane sammAna ke pAtra ho! tuma isa svArthamaya saMsAra meM kisI ke kAma nahIM pA sakate ! vakIla-vairisTara tumhArA sammAna kyoM kare, tuma unake muvakkila nahIM ho sakate, na unheM tumhAre dvArA koI mukadamA pAne kI AzA hai / DAkTara yA hakIma tumhArA sammAna kyoM kareM, unheM tumhAre ghara vinA phIsa Ane kI icchA nhiiN| tuma likhane ke lie bane ho, likhe jAzro, vasa ! aura saMsAra meM tumhArA koI prayojana nhiiN| sahasA logoM meM halacala par3a gaI ! Aja ke pradhAna atithi kA zrAgamana huaa| yaha mahAzaya hAIkorTa ke jana niyukta hue the| isI upalakSya meM yaha jalasA ho rahA thaa| rAjA sAhaba ne lapaka kara unase hAtha milAyA aura Akara pravINajI se bole-bAra apanI kavitA to likha hI lAye hoNge| pravINa ne kahA-maiMne koI kavitA nahIM likhii| 'saca ! taba to zrApane gajaba hI kara diyaa| are bhale AdamI, aba to koI cIja likha ddaalo| do hI cAra paMktiyoM ho jA~ya | basa ! aise avasara para eka kavitA kA par3hA jAnA lAjimI hai|" 'maiM itanI jalda koI cIja nahIM likha sktaa| 'maiMne vyartha hI itane zrAdamiyoM se ApakA paricaya karAyA ? 'vilkula vyartha / 'are bhAI-jAna, kisI prAcIna kavi kI hI koI cIja sunA diijiye| yahA~ kauna jAnatA hai| 'jI nahIM camA kIjiye / maiM bhATa nahIM, na kathaka huuN|" ___ yaha kahate hue pravINajI turanta vahA~ se cala diye| ghara pahuMce, to unakA ceharA khisA huA thaa| sumitrA ne prasanna hokara pUchA-itanA jaldI kaise A gye|

Page #197
samAdhAna ] 'merI vahA~ koI jarUrata na thii| 'calo ceharA khilA huyA hai / khUba sammAna huA hogaa|' 'hA~, sammAna to jaisI aAzA na thI vaisA huA / " / 'khuza bahuta ho ?' __ 'isIse ki Aja mujhe hamezA ke lie sabaka mila gyaa| maiM dIpaka aura jalane ke lie banA huuN| zrAja maiM isa tatva ko bhUla gayA thaa| Izvara ne . mujhe jyAdA bahakane na diyaa| merI. yaha kuTiyA hI mere lie svarga hai| maiM - aAja yaha tatva pA gayA, ki sAhitya-sevA pUrI tapasyA hai|' . - - - samAdhAna (lekhaka-bAbU jayazaGkara 'prasAda'), parivartita dRzya (bihAra ke samIpa catuSpatha / eka aora brAhmaNa loga bali kA upakaraNa lie; dasarI mora bhikSa aura bauddha janatA uttejita / dayanAyaka kA praveza / ) daNDanAyaka-nAgarikagaNa ! yaha samaya antarvidroha kA nahIM hai / dekhate nahIM , ho ki, sAmrAjya binA karNadhAra kA pota hokara DagamagA rahA hai . / aura tuma loga tudra bAtoM ke lie paraspara jhagar3ate ho! brAhmaNa --inhIM bauddhoM ne gupta zatru kA kAma kiyA hai, kaI vAra ke vitAr3ita hUNa, inhIM logoM kI sahAyatA se punaH Ae haiM inake dharma kA aura inakA nAza karake, taba hama loga vizrAma kareMge! . zramaNa-ThIka hai / gaGgA, yamunA aura sarayU ke taTa para ke gar3e hue yazayUpa, sammiyoM kI chAtI me ThukI huI kIloM se abhI bhI khaTakate haiM hama loga nissahAya ye, kyA karate 1 vidharmI videzI kI zaraNa meM bhI yadi prANa baca jAya aura dharma kI rakSA ho / rASTra aura samAja manuSyoM ke dvArA banate haiM, unhIM ke sukha ke lie jisa rASTra meM

Page #198
[hindI-gava-nirmANa samAja se hamArI sukha-zAnti meM bAdhA par3atI ho,usakA hameM tiraskAra karanA hI hogaa| ina saMsthAnoM kA uddezya hai-mAnavoM kI sevA / yadi ve hamI se avaidha sevA lenA cAheM, aura hamAre kAroM ko na haTAveM, to hameM usakI sImA ke bAhara jAnA hI pdd'egaa| gupta sAmrAjya ne maurya sAmrAjya ke dhvaMsa para kyA kyA atyAcAra nahIM kiye| brAhmaNa-hue hai, aura hoMge / brAhmaNoM ko itanI hIna avasthA meM bahuta dinoM . taka vizvaniyaMtA nahIM dekha skte| prakRti ke niyamoM meM itanA bar3A parivartana kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| jo jAti vizva ke mamtika / kA zAsana karane kA adhikAra liye hai, vaha kabhI caraNoM ke nIce na baitthegii| zrApa yahA~ bali hogI hamAre pAcaraNa meM svayaM vidhAtA bhI bAdhA nahIM DAla skte| bhamaNa-anartha ho jaaygaa| nirIha prANiyoM ke badha meM kauna sA dharma hai brAmaNa! tumhArI isI hiMsA nIti kA aura ahaMkAra-mUlaka AtmavAda kA khaNDana tathAgata ne kiyA thaa| usa samaya tumhArA dhAna gaurava kahA~ thA ? kyoM nahIM prativAda kara sake 1 kyoM natamastaka hokara samagra jambU dvIpa ne, usa zAnaraNabhUmi ke pradhAna malla ke samada haar| svIkAra kiyA 1 vaha ahambhAva kA dambha, pavitratA kA ThekA, Aja bhI lekara tuma atyAcAra kiyA cAhate ho ! yaha nahIM ho skegaa| ina pazuoM ke badale hamArI bali hogI 1 rakta-pipAsu durdAnta * brAhmaNa-deva ! tumhArI pipAsA hama apane rudhira se zAnta kareMge!, dhAtusena-(praveza karake)-jaise ahama' kA, vaise AtmavAda kA khaMDana karake / unhoMne vizvAtmavAda ko dhvaMsa nahIM kiyA: yadi vaisA karate to itanI karuNA kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? isa upaniSadoM ke netineti ke vyatireka se hI gautama kA anAtmavAda pUrNa hai / yaha prAcIna maharSiyoM kA kathita siddhAnta, saMsAra meM pracArita huAmadhyamA, pratipadA ke nAma se, ki vyadhirUpa meM prAtmA ke sadRza kucha

Page #199
samAdhAna ] 16 nahIM hai| aura satya bhI nahIM hai / tAtparya, samaSTirUpa meM hai bhI, / yahI bIca kA mArga hai|| daNDanAyaka kyoM na hone doge ! adhArmika zAsaka ! kyoM na hone doge ? Aja gupta SaDyantroM se gupta sAmrAjya zithila hai, koI, kSatriya rAjA nahIM jo brokSaNa ke dharma kI rakSA kara sake, jo dharmAcaraNa , " ke lie apane rAjakumAroM ko tapasviyoM kI rakSA meM niyukta kare! ra zroha ! itanA nIce ! dharmadeva , tuma kahA~ ho? dhAtusena-saptasindhu-pradeza nRzaMsa hUNoM se padAkrAnta hai, jAti bhIta aura trasta hai, aura usakA dharma asahAya avasthA meM pairoM se kucalA jA rahA hai| kahiye kyo ra kSatriya gajA, dharma kA pAlana karAne vAlA rAjA, pRthvI para nahIM raha gayA / Apane ise vicArA hai, socA hai| nahIM / kyoM brAhmaNa TukaNoM ke liye anya logoM kI upajIvakA chIna rahe haiM ? kyoM eka varNa ke loga dUsaroM kI arthakarI vRttiyA~ grahaNa karane lage haiM ! lobha ne tumhAre dharma kA vyavasAya calA diyA ! dakSiNAoM kI yogyatA se--svarga, putra, dhana, yaza, vijaya aura mokSa tuma becane lage! kAmanA se andhI janatA ke vilAsI samudAya ke DhoMga ke lie, tumhArA dharma prAvaraNa ho gayA hai / jisa dharma ke AcaraNa ke liye-puSkala svarNa cAhie, vaha dharma jana-sAdhAraNa ko sampatti nahIM ho sakatA ! phira anadhikAriyoM ke dUsare dharma kA Azraya daDhanA par3A, aura prArya rASTra ke nAza kA sugama patha tumane saMketa dvArA vatalA diyA ! dharma-vRkSa ke cAroM ora, svarga ke kATedAra jAla phailAe gae haiM aura vyavasAya kI jvAlA se vaha dagdha ho rahA hai ! jina dhanavAnoM ke lie tumane dharma ko surakSita rakkhA unhoMne samajhA ki dharma dhana se kharIdA jA sakatA hai, isalie dhanopArjana mukhya huA, aura dharma gauNa / jo pArasya deza kI mUlyavAn madirA rAta ko pI sakatA / hai; vaha dhArmika bane rahane ke lie, prabhAta meM eka go-niSkraya bhI

Page #200
200 . [hindI-gadya-nirmANa kara sakatA hai ! dharma ko bacAne ke lie tumheM rAjazakti kI AvazyakatA hai-chiH ! dharma itanA nirbala hai ki vaha pAzava-bala . ke dvArA surakSita hogA !! . zramaNa-pravRtti mUlaka dharma ke vyavasAya kA yahI pariNAma hogA / isI se to tathAgata ne nivRtti-patha ke dharma kA pracAra kiyA hai| unakI . amogha vANI, vizvakalyANa ke lie pracArita huI, kucha vyavasAya ke lie nhiiN| parantu vartamAna samaya meM donoM, kevala AdhArasvarUpa prakRti kI khilavADa meM phaMse haiM / eka prAkRta mahat kA antamukha vikAsa hai-jo kaSTa chur3Ane kI pratijJA karatA hai, to dUsarA usI ' prakRti kA vahimukha vistAra hai-jo jIvana ke lie sukha-sAdhana kI sAmagrI juTAne kA pralobhana dikhAtA hai| brAhmaNa-tuma kauna ho ? mUrkha upadezaka ! haTa jAo! tuma nAstika pracchanna vauddha ! tumako kyA adhikAra hai ki tuma hamAre dharma kI vyAkhyA karo! dhAtusena brAhmaNa kyoM mahAn hai ? ---isIlie ki ve tyAga aura kSamA kI mUrti haiM, isa ke bala para bar3e bar3e samrATa unake zrAzramoM ke nikaTa nirastra hokara jAte the aura ve tapasvI Rtu aura amRta vRtti se jIvana-nirvAha karate hue, sAyaM prAtaH amizAlA meM bhagavAn se prArthanA karate the sarvepi sukhinaH santu sarve santu nirAmayAH / sarve bhadrANi pazyantu mA kazciduHkhamApnuyAt / / Apa loga unhIM brAhmaNoM kI santAna haiM ! sAtvika brahma-deva ! naitika aura sAmAjika dRSTi se bhI Apako vicAra karanA cAhie aura dharma ke nAma para to 'bali eka bAra hI banda kara denI cAhie / dekhiye, kisI kAraNavaza Apake purakhoM ne apane prAcIna dhArmika karma-aneka yazoM ko eka bAra hA banda kara diyA thA ! isalie hama yaha mAnate haiM ki hamArA dharma avarodhaka nahIM hai|

Page #201
201 samAdhAna ] hamane samayAnukUla pratyeka parivartanoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai / kyoMki mAnava buddhi izvarIya jJAna kA, jo vedoM ke dvArA hameM milA haiprastAra karegI, usake vikAsa ke sAtha bar3hegI, aura vahI hamAre dharma kI zreSThatA hai| prakhyAtakIrti-dharma ke andhabhakto / manuSya apUrNa hai| isalie, satya kA vikAsa jo usake dvArA hotA hai, apUrNa hotA hai / kyoMki isa asatya sadRzya samAra meM satya usI kA Azraya lekara pragaTa hotA hai, yahI vikAsa kA rahasya hai / yadi aisA na ho to jJAna kI vRddhi asambhava ho jAya / pratyeka pracAraka ko kucha na kucha prAcIna asatya paramparAoM kA Azraya isI nIti se grahaNa karanA par3atA hai, yadi aisA na kareM to usake anuyAyI na mileM / bhItara apane doSoM ko DhUDho, tuma bahuta-sI truTiyA~ apane me pAyoge / kyA koI bhI isa dharma se mukta hogA ? zrArya dharma isI se mahAn hai ki vaha saba satyoM kA samAdara karatA hai; usake kSAnagrantha vedoM meM sava graMthoM, ke sUtra saMkalita haiM / bhikSugaNa, isI se gautama kahA karate the ki, maiM pUrva RSiyoM kA dharma kaha rahA huuN| pratyeka dharma, samaya aura deza kI sthiti ke anusAra, nivRtti ho rahe haiM aura hoMge / hama logoM ko haThadharmI se una Agantuka kramika pUrNatA prApta karanevAle zAnoM se muMha na pheranA caahie| hama loga eka hI mUla dharma kI do zAkhAeM haiN| Ao, hama donoM apane udAra vicAra ke phUlo se, duHkha dagdha mAnavoM kA kaThora patha komala kreN| bahuta se loga-ThIka to hai, ThIka to hai,hama lAga vyartha Apasa meM hI jhagar3ate . . haiM, aura AtatAyiyoM ko dekhakara, ghara meM ghusa jAte haiM ! hUNoM ke , sAmane talavAra lekara isI taraha kyoM nahIM par3a jAte ! daNDanAyaka-yahI to bAta hai nAgarika ! prakhyAtakIrti-bauddha janatA se merA nivedana hai ki maiM isa vihAra kA prAcArya haiM, aura merI sammati dhArmika jhagar3oM me unheM mAnanI cAhie /

Page #202
- [hindI-marSa nirmA maiM jAnatA hU~ ki, bhagavAn ne prANI mAtra ko barAbara mAvA, aura jIva-rakSA isIlie dharma hai| yaha tiryaka gIni kA prAya: hai, isIlie vAdhya nahIM ho sakatA / kucha isakA yaha tAtparya nhiiN| ki tuma loga svayaM isake lie yura karo, aura hatyA kI saMbhA kI vRddhi ho ! ataH yadi tumameM koI saccA dhArmika hoto? zrAge prAve, aura brAjhayoM se pUche ki zrApa merI bali rela . itane jIvoM ko chor3a sakate haiN| kyoki ina pazuoM se manuloM kA mUlya brAhmaNoM kI dRSTi me vizeSa hogaa| Aiye, kauna bAtA hai, kise bodhisatva hone kI icchA hai (baudoM meM se koI nahIM hivatA) prakhyAta.-(haMsakara)- yahI ApakA dharmonmAda yA-eka yuddha karanevAsI manovRtti kI preraNA se uttejita hokara adharma karanA, aura dharmAcaraNa kI dundubhI vajAnA-yahI ApakI karuNA kI sImA hai| jAiye, ghara lauTa jAiye 1-(prAmaNa se) pAtro raka-pipAtu dhArmika ! lo-merA upahAra dekara apane devatA ko santuSTa karo!-(sira mukA khetA hai|) / brAjhaNa-(tasabAra phekakara)-dhanya ho mahAbhamaNa 1 meM nahIM jAnatA thA tumhAre-aise dhArmika bhI isI saMgha meM haiM ! maiM bali nahIM kruuNgaa| (janatA meM jayajayakAra; saba dhIre dhIre jAte hai|) vizva-pramI kavi . lekhaka-parita badarInAtha maha) - vizva-premI kavi ne mere gA~va meM prAkara apane bAMsurI jaise svara meM vizvapremI kA gAna sunaayaa| choTe-bar3e sabhI mohita ho gye| 'vAha'vAra hone lgii| gIta kA bhAva yaha thA ki apanI AtmA meM caMdra svArya baMdhanAta

Page #203
203 sarala premI kavi] : borakara vizvAtmA meM lIna ho jAo, kisI se rAga-dveSa na karI; prema dI zAmana kA mUla-IzvaraM kA svarUpa hai use pahacAno; saba saSTi ke sAtha hI apanI kalyANa kAmanA karo, choTe moTe dukhoM kI paravA na karo:. usa pramu "vizva vyApinI mahAjyoti ke AhlAda-sAgara meM Daba jAo, lIna ho go, vilIna ho jAtro, tallIna ho jAo, isI kA nAma mukti hai; kSudra kAmanAmoM kA nAma hai saMsAra / saMderA sacamuca divya thaa| maiMne isa para vicAra kiyaa| maiM kavi ke pairoM para gira pdd'aa| usane apane komala karoM se uThAkara mujhe apane sAmane baitthaayaa| maiMne kahA-Apa vizva-prema kA jA divya gAna sunAte haiM, usase hamAre hRdaya aAnanda se nAcane lage hai; parantu barasAtI vIrabahUMTI yA UnavAlI mer3a ke lie vizva-prema ke siddhAntoM kA kyA mahattva ! sundara vIravahUTI ko loga, apanI zakti bar3hAne ke lie jIvita hI sukhAkara mAra DAlate haiM; bher3a ko bhI bhUra DAlate aura anta meM khA lete haiM / yoM donoM kA anta hotA hai| kavi-vIrabahUTI ke lie isase adhika saubhAgya kI bAta aura kyA ho sakatI hai ki paropakAra ke lie. vaha apanA sundara makhamalI zarIra nyochAvara kara de ! bher3a ko bhI aisI hI samajhanA cAhie, aura anudAra hokara, mUr3ane yA mArane vAle kI nindA na karanI caahie| ____ maiM-zrApakA yaha vizva-prema kA sandeza vizva-drohiyoM ke kAma kA ho sakatA hai jo apane tanika se svArtha ke lie hare-bhare dezoM ko ujADate aura sIdhI-saccI jAtiyoM ko naSTa karate cale jAte haiN| jo vizvadrohI hokara kisI kA kucha vigAr3a nahIM sakatA, aura vizvapremI banakara kisI kA kucha banA nahIM sakatA, hama sarIkhe, aise durbala vyakti ke droha yA prema kA mUlya hI kitanA? - kavi-droha viSa hai, prema amRta hai| droha durgandha hai, prema sugandha / kAMTe droha maya hote haiM, phUla premamaya / donoM saMsAra meM Ate aura rahate haiN| kAMToM ko nindA hotI hai phUloM kI prazaMsA / eka jUte ke tale se kucalA jAtA hai, dUsarA deva zIza para car3hatA hai|

Page #204
2.4 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa " maiM-phUloM ko hara koI DAla meM se tor3a kara tahasa-nahasa kara DAlatA hai; kA~ToM para hAtha DAlane kA sAhasa koI nahIM kiyA caahtaa| hama loga parAdhIna haiM, bahuta dinoM se phUla banakara, apane ko tur3avAte aura dUsaroM ke - vilAsa kI sAmagrI banate cale Ate haiN| kyA aba bhI hameM kaoNTA na bananA, cAhie ? rANA pratApa, zivAjI aura guru govinda bhI yadi mAnasiMha, ToDara- . mala Adi kI bhaoNti phUla hote, to ve bhI apane ko tur3avAkara mugaloM ke caraNoM para par3ane me hI apanA manuSya janma saphala huA samajhate ! jo loga abhI Apasa meM hI prema karanA nahIM sIkhe unake lie zrApakA vizva prema kA gIta kitanA vAstavika mahatva rakhatA hai 1 / / kavi-ananta gagana-maNDala meM sUrya aura candra saba ke lie eka-se prakAzita hote haiM, bAdala sabake lie varasate haiM aura maiM-aura sUrya ke teja cadramA kI musakarAhaTa aura bAdaloM kI azrudhArA kI paravA na karake sabala nivaloM ko kaccA hI khAe jAte haiM; dharma aura jAti ke nAma para mithyA ahakAra kA tAMDava nRtya dikhAne vAle DhoMgI loga sama-: jhadAra dezabhaktoM ke mArga meM kaoNTe bakhera rahe haiM. pulisa aura jamIMdAroM ne prajA ko mAnasika mRtyu ke ghATa kabhI ko utAra diyA hai,, loga siMha aura vyAghra na raha kara jhIMgara aura kecue bana gae haiN| he kave, isa dhA~dhalI se deza kI rakSA kIjie, atyAcAra se dInoM kA trANa kIjie, hama logoM ko apanI mukti kA mArga batAiye-vizva-bhara kI mukti kA nhiiN| , kavi-paramAtmA kI lIlA kA rasAsvAdana karane ke nimitta hameM apanI prAtmA ko sUkSmAtisUkSma banAnA hogA, usako nirmalaM karanA hogaa| pUrva aura pazcima mila rahe haiM, dhyAna se dekhie / ahA! parva meM isa adbhuta sammilanI kA kaisA utsava manAyA jA rahA hai ! prakRti kA saundarya prAja alaukika dIkha rahA hai ! vaha akSama aAnanda kI ora saMmAra ko bulA rahA hai ! vaha dekhie ! vaha dekhie ! yo kaha kara vizva-premI kavi mere yahA~ se vidA ho gayA para merI samajha meM usakI racanA kA rahasya kA mahatva rattI bhara bhI na pAyA, aura merA yaha

Page #205
- vizva-premI kavi. ] 20. . - 'vizvAsa pahale jaisA hI aTala banA rahA ki usakI racanA kevala una logoM... ke lie manoraMjana kA sAdhana ho sakatI hai jo sAMsArika aizvarya sAgara meM , bhoga kI seja para usI prakAra zayana kara rahe haiM jisa prakAra viSNu bhagavAn vIra sAgara meM zeSanAga para / mukhamarI, mUrkha aura AtmaghAtinI hindU jAti ke lie vizva prema kA sandeza kevala pralaya kA harakArA ho sakatA hai, aura kucha .. nhiiN| eka dina gA~va ke kucha loga, jina para usa kavi ke bar3e nAma kA jAdU = pUrA-prabhAva jamA cukA thA, usa kavi ko sArahIna kavitA khAI meM gote lagA . lagA kara bar3e bar3e vicitra artha-ghoghe nikAla rahe aura usake siddhAntoM para Apasa meM vahasa kara rahe the ki itane meM gunDoM ne unake gharoM meM ghusa ghusakara . unake sAmane hI unakI bahU-beTiyoM ko le lekara bhAganA zurU kiyaa| vizva'premI kavi ke upAsaka apanI kAvyasamIkSA meM hI lIna rhe| striyoM ke ronejhIkhane para pahale to unakA dhyAna hI nahIM gayA, bAda ko, jaba vahe karaNa krandana unake karNakuharoM meM praveza karake unake rasika hRdaya ke pAsa jabardastI jA pahu~cA taba unakI nAjukatA kI nidrA kucha bhaga huI aura unhoMne guDo kI hRdaya-hInatA kI pUrI nindA kI ki kambakhtoM ne divya kAvyacarcA meM binna DAla kara vizva-prema kI banI banAI bhAvanA ko vigAr3ane kA be-mauke prayatna kiyA / anta meM yaha dekha kara ki vizva-premI guMDoM ne unakI bahU-beTiyoM ko, apane tanika se svArtha se prerita hokara, balapUrvaka apanA liyA, unhoMne 'pulisa' 'pulisa' cillAnA aura adAlata ke dvAra khaTakhaTAnA prArambha kiyaa| ahA ! vizva-prama kA kyA hI divya dRzya thaa| - maiM cAhA ki usa vizva-kavi' ko isa bAta kI sUcanA dUM, para eka mitra se Ata huA ki vaha to vizvabhara meM ghUma ghUmakara candA baTora rahA hai| vizva-prama kA yaha kriyAtmaka rUpa dekhakara mujhe usakI adbhuta racanA, kA , rahasya' samajhane meM bar3A sahArA milaa|

Page #206
206 . hindI-gAva-nirmANa . . mantaHpura kA prAraMbha ' [bekhaka-rAyakRSNadAsa jI ] hU~-OM, hU~-OM, hU~-OM ke vaja-ninAda se sArA jaMgala dahala utthaa| usa gaMbhIra bhayAvanI dhvani ne tIna bAra, aura usakI pratidhvani ne gAta-sAta bAra sAtoM parvata zreNiyoM ko hilAyA aura jaba yaha hu-hu~kAra zAMta huA taba nizIya kA sannATA chA gayA, kyoMki pazu pakSI kisI kI majAla. na thI ki jarA sakapakAtA bhii| - aba kesarI ne eka bAra darpa se AkAza kI ora dekhA, phira garadana ghumA-ghumA kara apane rAjya-vana prAMta-kI cAroM sImAoM ko-paratAsa DAlA / usake ghugharAle keza usake prapuSTa kayo para iThalA rahe the| akar3atA huzrA, DakaratA huaA, niInda mastAnI cAla se usa TIle ke nIce utarane lagA, jisapara se usane abhI garjanA kI thii| usane eka bAra apanI pU~cha utthaaii| use kucha kSaNa cavara kI taraha , DulAtA rahA, phira nIce karake eka bAra siMhAvalokana karatA huA calane lgaa| usake ghuDanoM kI dhImI car3amar3a bhI jI dahalA denevAlI thii| Upara pahAr3I meM eka guphA thii| bahuta bar3I nahIM, choTI sI ho| Ajakala ke sabhya kahalAnevAle-prakRti se lAkhoM kosa dUra-do manuSya usameM kaThinatA se vizrAma kara sakeM, lekina yaha usa samaya kI bAta hai, jaba manuSya yanaukasa thA / kRtayuga ke zrArambha kI kahAnI haiN| guhA kA AdhA muMha eka latA ke aMcala se DhakA thaa| prAdhe meM eka / manuSya khar3A thA / hA~, manuSya; hama logoM kA pUrvaja, pUrA lambA, U~cA paMca-, hatyA javAna, daitya ke sadRzya balI, mAnoM usakA zarIra lohe kA banA ho| ' usake bAe~ hAtha meM dhanuSa thA aura dAhine hAtha meM vANa / kamara meM kRSNAjina ba~dhA huA thA-maujI mekhalA se / poTha para ruru ke ajina kA uttarIya thaa| usa khAla kI do TaoNgoM kI-eka Age kI, dUsare pIche kI; eka dAhinI

Page #207
--- -- - - - - -- - - - - - - antaHpura kA Arambha.] ' 207 -dUsarI bAI kI-kaiMcI kI gAMTha chAtI ke pAsa bacI huI thI, bAkI do laraka rahI thiiN| cAroM meM khura lage the| usa pUrvaja kA zarIra roe~ kI panI taha se DhakA huA yA sira para bikhare bar3e-bar3e bAla / gahabara laTa par3I huI ddaaddh'ii| sahaja gaura varNa, dhUpa, varSA, jAr3e se paMkakara ta~biyA gayA thaa| zarIra para jagaha jagaha gha8the-per3a para car3hane ke, pahAr3a para car3hane ke reMgane ke, phisalane ke : "kyoMki purAtana nara kI jIvanacaryA ke ye hI samaya-yApana the / aura eka bar3A bhArI ghaTThA dAhine hAtha kI muTThI para thA-pratyaMcA khIMcane kaa| arane bhaiMse ko sIMga kA banA, purasA bhara U~cA dhanuSa; usI kI kar3I moTI tA~ta kI pratyaMcA ko khIMcate khIMcate, kevala yaha ghaTThA ho nahIM par3a gayA thA, pratyut bA~ he mI . lambI ho gaI thiiN| ve ghuTane cUmA cAhatI thiiN| usa puruSa ke pIche bhAdyA nArI / usakI cItala kI citra uttarIya yI aura paTi meM eka balkala / eka sundarI phUlI latA kI TahanI sira se lipaTI / yI, aura bikharI huI laToM meM ulajhI thii| kAnoM meM choTe choTe sIMga ke Tukar3e . bhUla rahe the, hAthoM meM bUr3he hAthiyoM ke pIle dAMtoM ke Tukar3e par3e hue the| hA~, ve hI-cUr3iyoM ke pUrvaja / ra vaha apane puruSa ke kandhe kA sahArA liye usI para apane donoM hAtha rakkhe aura ThuDDhI gar3Aye khar3I thii| / puruSa ke aMga phar3aka rahe the / usane strI se kahA-"dekho 1 aAja phira AyA-kala ghAyala kara cakA hU~, tisa para bhii|" "taba aAja calo, nipaTA ddaaleN|" "hA~, abhI claa|" . puruSa apane dhanuSa para pratyaMcA car3hAne lagA, aura stro ne apanA maThAre . hue cakamaka patyara ke phalavAlA, bhAlA samhAlA 1 vaha usake bagala meM ho / ) "dIvAra ke sahAre khar3A kiyA thaa| bhAlA lekara usane pUchA-- "abhI calA ? maiM bhI to cluuNgii|" "nahIM tuma kyA karogI ? kyA tumheM merI zakti para sandeha hai ?" "chiH / parantu maiM yahA~ akelI kyA karU~gI 15

Page #208
hindI-gava-nirmAba "yahIM se merA khala dekhanA / " "kyoM mujhe le calane meM hicakate kyoM ho " "nahIM tumhArI rakSA kA khayAla hai|" "kyoM zrAja taka kisane merI rakSA kI hai ?" 'hA~ maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma apanI rakSA nahIM kara sakatI " 'para?..... " "merA jI DaratA hai / "kyoM " 'tuma sukumArI ho / ' zrAdyA kA mu~ha lAla ho uThA / krodha se nahIM, yaha naye prakAra kI stuti thii| isakI ramaNIyatA se usakA hRdaya gudagudA utthaa| / usane musakarA kara pUchA-"to maiM kyA karU~" , __ "yahIM baiThI vaiThI tamAzA dekho| maiM eka jhaMkhAr3a lagAkara guphA kA ; muha aura bhI chipAye detA huuN| aAjakala ina catuSpadoM ne hama dvipadoM se rAra - ThAna rakkhI hai| dekhanA-sAvadhAna !" _ "jAtro ! jAzro! Aja mujhe chalakara tuma mere aAnanda meM bAdhaka hue ho samajha lUgI !" "nahIM kahanA mAno / hRdaya zrAgA-pIchA karatA hai, nahIM to..." / "acchA, lekina jhaMkhAr3a lagAkara kyA karoge ? kyA maiM itanI nihatthI ho gaI !" zakti ne muskarA diyA ! -"to cala-kahakara puruSa jaba taka cale-cale. taba taka nArI ne usa , kA hAtha pakar3a liyA--"lekina dekho; usake rakta se tumheM sajAU~gI maiM hii| . aura kisI dUsare ko khAla bhI na lene denaa| / "nahIM, maiM use yahIM uThAye lAtA huuN| aba dera na karAyo / dekhoH / vaha jA rahA hai-nikala na jAya / " nArI ne uccejanA dI hoM lenA bar3ha ke" :

Page #209
rInoM para prema ' 206 .. puruSa ne eka bAra chAtI phulAkara cItkAra kiyaa| siMha ne vaha 'cItkAra sunA / sira uThAkara puruSa kI ora, dekhA / vahIM tanakara khar3A ho .gayA aura puruSa bhI tUphAna kI taraha usakI ora tIra sadhAte hue bddh'aa| . - eka kSaNa meM donoM zatru Amane sAmane the / siMha TUTA hI cAhatA thA, ki cakamaka ke phala vAlA bANa usakA TIkA phor3atA huA sannana karatA . ' nikala gayA / guhA meM se kilakArI kI dhvani sunakara puruSa kA utsAha aura bhI bar3ha utthaa|| . isI kSaNa mriyamANa siMha dUsare aAkramaNa kI taiyArI meM thA, ki manuSya ne use geMda kI taraha samUcA uThA liyA, aura apane purase taka le jAkara dhar3Ama se paTaka diyaa| sAtha hI, siMha ne apane panoM se apanA hI mu~ha nocate nocate, phira phekate pheMkate aiThate hue, punaH eka halakI pachAr3a ' khAkara apanA dama tor3a diyA / / nArI guhA dvAra ke sahAre khar3I thii| usakA AdhA zarIra latA kI zroTa meM thaa| vahIM se vaha apane purupa kA parAkrama dekha rahI thI, Ananda kI kUke lagA rahI thii| haoN, usI dina aMtaHpura kA prArambha huA thaa| dInoM para prama lekhaka-zrI viyogI hari hama nAma ke hI Astika haiM / hara bAta meM Izvara kA tiraskAra karake " hI hamane 'Astika' ko U~cI upAdhi pAI hai| Izvara kA eka nAma 'dIna bandhu' hai| yadi hama vAstava meM Astika hai, Izvarabhakta hai to hamArA yaha dharma hai dInoM ko prema se gale lagAyeM, unakI sahAyatA kareM, unakI sevA kareM, unakI zubhraSA kreN| tabhI na dInavandhu Izvara hama para prasanna hogA 1 para aisA

Page #210
210 . [hindI-gadya- nirmANa . hama kava karate haiM ? hama to dIna-durbaloM, ko ThukarA ThukarA kara hI Astika yA .dInabandhu bhagavAn ke bhakta Aja bane baiThe haiN| dInabandhu kI 'aoTa meM hama -dInoM kA khAsA zikAra khela rahe haiN| kaise advitIya zrAstika hai hama ! na jAne kyA samajha kara hama apane kalpita Izvara kA nAma dInabandhu rakhe hue - hai, kyoM isa raddI nAma se usa lakSmI-kAnta kA smaraNa karate haiM dInani dekhi ghinAta je, nahiM dInani so kAma / kahA nAni te leta haiM, dInavandhu ko nAma || - yaha hamane sunA avazya hai, ki trilokezvara zrIkRSNa kI mitratA aura - prIti sudAmA nAma ke eka dIna-durvala-brAhmaNa se thii| yaha bhI sunA hai, ki : bhagavAna yadurAja ne mahArAja duryodhana kA atula Atithya asvIkAra kara bar3e , prema se garIba vidura ke yahA~ sAga-bhAjI kA bhoga lagAyA thaa| para yaha bAta citta para kucha baiThatI nahIM hai / rahA ho kabhI Izvara kA dInavandhu nAma, purAnI' sanAtanI vAta hai, kauna kATe ? para hamArA bhagavAn, dInoM kA bhagavAn nahIM hai| hare hare ! vaha una ghinaunI kuTiyoM meM rahane jAyagA ? vaha ratna-jaTita / svarNa-siMhAsana para virAjane vAlA Izvara una bhukkhar3a kaMgAloM ke phaTe phaTe / kamvaloM para baiThane jAyagA ? vaha mAlapuzrA aura mohanabhoga pAnevAlA bhagavAn una bhikhAriyoM kI rUkhI-sUkhI roTI khAne jAyagA ! kabhI nahIM ho / sakatA / hama apane banavAye hue vizAla rAja-mandiroM me una dIna durbaloM ko Ane bhI na deMge / una patitoM aura achUtoM kI chAyA taka hama apane kharIde hue khAsa Izvara para na par3ane deNge| dIna-durbala bhI kahIM Izvara-bhakta hote . sune haiM ? Thaharo Thaharo, yaha kauna gA rahA hai ? Thaharo, jarA suno| vAha ! taba yaha khUba rahA! maiM DhUr3hatA tujhe yA jaba kuMja aura bana meM, . tU khojatA mujhe thA tava dIna ke vatana meN| . tU aAha vana kisI kI mujhako pukAratA thA, maiM thA tujhe bulAtA saMgIta meM, bhajana meM // to kyA hamAre zrIlakSmInArAyaNa jI "daridra-nArAyaNa" haiM / isa /

Page #211
211 dInoM para prema ] . . fakIra kI sadA se to yahI mAlUma ho rahA hai| to kyA hama bhrama meM ye ? acchA, amIroM ke zAhI mahaloM meM vaha paira bhI nahIM rakhatA 1 . mere lie khar3A thA dukhiyoM ke dvAra para tU, maiM bATa johatA thA terI kisI camana meM ? hajarata khar3e bhI kahA~ hone gye| vebasa gire huoM ke tU vIca meM khar3A thA, . maiM svarga dekhatA thA jhukatA kahA~ carana meN| - to kyA usa dIna-bandhu ko ava yahI maMjUra hai ki hama amIra loga, , dhana-daulata ko lAta mAra kara usakI khoja meM dIna-hInoM kI jhopar3iyo kI khAka chAnate phire| .. dIna-durbaloM ko apane asahya atyAcAroM kI cakkI meM pIsanevAlA dhanI paramAtmA ke caraNoM taka kaise pahuMca sakatA hai / dhanAndha ko svarga kA dvAra ___ dIkhegA hI nahIM / mahAtmA IsA kA vacana satya hai "yadi tU siddha puruSa honA cAhatA hai, to jA, jo kucha dhana daulata - tere pAsa hoM; vaha saba becakara kaMgAloM ko de de| tujhe apanA khaz2AnA svarga me surakSita rakhA milegaa| tava zrA aura merA anuyAyI ho jaa| maiM tujhase saca kahatA hU~, ki dhanavAn ke svarga ke rAjya meM praveza karane kI apekSA U~Ta kA suI ke cheda meM nikala jAnA kahIM AsAna hai / sahajobAI bhI yahI vAta kaha rahI hai var3A na jAne pAihai sAhiba ke daravAra / dvAre hI sU lAgihai 'sahajo moTI maar|| kisAnoM aura majadUroM kI TUTI-phUTI jhopar3iyoM meM hI pyArA gopAla baMzI bajAtA milegA / vahA~ jAyo aura usakI mohinI chabi nirkho| jeTha baisAkha kI kar3I dhUpa meM majadUra ke pasIne kI TapakatI huI bUdoM meM usa pyAre rAma ko dekho / dIna dubaloM kI nirAsa-bharI aoNkhoM meM usa pyAre kRSNa ko

Page #212
212 [hindI-gadya-nirmAsa 7 " dekho| kisI dhUla bhare hIre kI kanI meM usa sirajanahAra ko dekho 1 jAno, patita padadalita achUta kI chAyA meM usa lIlA-bihArI ko dekho| . + + tuma na jAne use kahA~ khoja rahe ho ? are bhAI, yahI vaha kahA~ milegA ? ina mandiroM meM vaha rAma na milegaa| ina masajidoM meM allAha kA. dIdAra muzkila hai| ina girajoM meM kahA~ paramAtmA kA vAsa hai ? ina tIrthoM meM, vaha malika ramane kA nhiiN| gAne-bajAne se bhI vaha rIjhane kA nahIM / are, ina saba caTaka maTaka meM vaha kahA~ ? vaha to dukhiyoM kI Aha meM milegaa| 'garIboM kI bhUkha meM milegA / dInoM ke duHkha me milegA / so vahA~ tuma khojane jAte nahIM / yahA~ vyartha phirate ho| dInabandhu kA nivAsa sthAna dIna-hRdaya hai / dIna-hRdaya hI mandira hai dIna-hRdaya hI masajida hai, dIna-hRdaya hI girajA hai / dIna durbala kA dila dukhAnA bhagavAn kA mandira hAnA hai / dIna ko satAnA sabase bhArI dharma: vidroha hai / dIna kI prAha samasta dharma-karmoM ko bhasmasAt kara denevAlI hai ! santavara malUkadAsa ne kahA hai| "dukhiyA jani koi dukhie, dukhiyai ati dukha hoya / dukhiyA roi pukArihai, saba gur3a mATI hoya // " - dInoM ko satAkara, usakI prAha se kauna mUrkha apane svargIya jIvana ko nArakIya banAnA cAhegA, kauna Izvara-vidroha karane kA dussAhasa karegA ! garIba kI Aha bhalA kabhI niSphala jA sakatI hai.' ' 'tulasI' hAya garIba kI, kabahu~ na niSphala jAya ! marI khAla kI svAMsa soM, loha bhasama hai jAya // aura kI bAta hama nahIM jAnate, para jisake hRdaya meM thor3A sA bhI prema hai, vaha dIna durbaloM ko kabhI satA hI nahIM sktaa| premI nirdaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? usakA udAra hRdaya to dayA kA AgAra hotA hai| dIna ko vaha apanI premamayI dayA kA sabase bar3A aura pavitra pAtra samajhatA hai| dIna ke sakaraNa / netroM meM use apane premadeva kI manamohinI mUrti kA darzana anAyAsa prApta ho

Page #213
213 muNDamAla ] . jAtA hai| dIna kI marma medinI zrAha meM usa pAgala ko apane priyatama kA madhura zrAhAna sunAI detA hai / idhara vaha apane dila kA daravAjA dIna honoM / ke lie dina-rAta khole ,khar3A rahatA hai, aura udhara paramAtmA kA hRdaya-dvAra . usa dIna-premI kA svAgata karane ko utsuka rahA karatA hai| premI kA udaya dInoM kA bhavana hai, dInoM kA hRdaya dInabandhu bhagavAna kA mandira hai aura "bhagavAn kA hRdaya premI kA vAsa-sthAna hai / premI ke hRddaza meM daridranArAyaNa hI eka-mAtra prema-pAtra hai / daridrasevA hI saccI Izvara-sevA hai| dIna-dayAlu hI zrAstika hai, jJAnI hai; bhakta hai aura premI hai / dIna dukhiyoM ke darda kA ___garmI hI mahAtmA hai / garIva kI pIra jAnanehArA hI saccA pIra hai / kabIra ne ___ kahA hai-- kavirA soI pIra hai, jo jAne para pIra / ' jo para-pIra na jAnaI, so kAphira bepIra / muNDamAla [ lekhaka-bAbU zivapUjana sahAyajI ] Aja udayapura ke cauka me cAroM ora bar3I cahala-pahala hai / navayuvakoM me navIna utsAha umar3a uThA hai / mAlUma hotA hai ki, kisI ne yahA~ ke kutroM me umaga kI bhaga ghola dI hai / navayuvakoM kI mUchoM meM aiMTha bharI huI hai| A~khoM meM lalAI chA gayI hai / sava ko pagar3I para dezAnurAga kI kalaeNgI lagI huI hai / hara tarapha se vIratA kI lalakAra suna par3atI hai| vaoN ke-lar3Ake vIroM ke kaleje raNabherI sunakara caugune hote jA rahe haiM / nagAr3oM se to nAkoM me dama ho calA hai / udayapura kI dharatI, dhause kI dhudhukAra se Dagamaga kara rahI hai| raNaropa se bhare hue ghor3e DaMke kI coTa para ur3a rahe haiN| matavAle hAthI hara ora se, kAle megha kI taraha, umar3e cale Ate haiM / ghaMToM kI AvAja se / samUcA nagara gUMja rahA hai / zastroM kI jhanakAra aura zaMkhoM ke zabdoM se dasoM

Page #214
214. hindI-gadya-nirmANa dizAe~ sarasa-zanda-mayI ho rahI haiN| bar3e abhimAna se phaharAtI huI vinayapatAkA rAjapUtoM kI.kIrtilatA sI laharAtI hai ! svaccha AkAza ke darpala meM apane manohara mukhar3e nihAranevAle mahaloM kI U~cI U~cI aTAriyoM para cAroM zrora sundarI suhAginiyA~ aura kumArI kanyAe~ bhara bhara aMcala phUla lie khar3I haiM, sUraja kI camakIlI kiraNoM kI ujjvala dhArA se dhoe hue AkAza meM cubhane vAle kalaza, mahaloM ke mu~DeroM para muskurA rahe haiN| bandIbanda vizada virudAvalI bakhAnane meM vyasta haiN| . mahArANA rAjasiMha ke samartha saradAra cUr3Avata jI Aja auraMgajeba kA darpa dalana karane aura usake andhAdhundha andhera kA ucita uttara dene jAne vAle haiM / yadyapi unakI avasthA abhI aThAraha varSoM se adhika nahIM hai, tathApi jaGgI joza ke mAre ve itane phUla gaye haiM ki, kavaca meM nahIM aTate / unake hRdaya me sAmarika uttejanA kI lahara laharA rahI hai / ghor3e para savAra hone ke liye ve jyoM hI hAtha me lagAma thAmakara ucakanA cAhate haiM, tyoM hI anAyAsa unakI dRSTi sAmanevAle mahala kI jhaMjharIdAra khir3akI para, jahA~ unakI navor3hA patnI khar3I hai, jA par3atI hai| / .. hAr3A vaMza kI sulakSaNA, suzIlA aura sukumArI kanyA se aApakA' vyAha hue do-cAra dinoM se adhika nahIM huA hogaa| abhI navor3hA rAnI ke hAtha kA kaMkaNa hAtha hI kI zobhA bar3hA rahA hai ! abhI kajarArI oNkheM apane hI raGga meM ra~gI huI haiM / pIta punIta cunarI bhI abhI dhUmila nahIM hone pAI hai / sohAga kA sindUra duharAyo bhI nahIM gayA hai / phUloM kI seja chor3akara aura kahIM gahanoM kI jhanakAra bhI nahIM suna par3I hai| pAyala kI runa-muna ne mahala ke eka kone me hI vIna bajAyI hai| abhI ghane pallavoM kI Ar3a meM hI koyala kuhakatI hai| abhI kamala-sarIkhe komala hAtha pUjanIya caraNoM para / candana hI bhara car3hA pAye haiN| abhI saMkoca ke sunahare sIkar3a me badhe hue netra lAja hI ke lobha meM par3e hue haiN| abhI cAMda vAdala hI ke andara chipA huA . thA, kintu nahIM aAja to udayapura kI udita vidita zobhA dekhane ke liye ghana paTala meM se abhI abhI vaha prakaTa huA hai|

Page #215
muNDamAla ] 215 cUr3AvatajI hAtha meM lagAma liye hI, bAdala ke jAla se nikale hue ', usa pUrNa candra para TakaTakI lagAye khar3e haiM / jAlIdAra khir3akI se chana-chanakara zrAnevAlI cAMda kI caTakIlI cAMdanI ne cUr3Avata cakora ko zrApe se bAhara kara diyA hai ! hAtha kA lagAma hAtha hI meM hai, mana kA lagAma khir3akI meM hai ! * naye prema-pAza ko prabala vandhana pratijJA-pAlana kA purAnA vandhana DhIlA kara rahA hai ! cUr3AvatajI kA citta caJcala ho calA / ve caTapaTa candrabhavana kI ora cala pdd'e| ve yadyapi cintA meM cUra haiM; para candra darzana kI cokhI cATa lega rahI hai / ve saGgamarmarI sIr3hiyoM ke sahAre candra-bhavana para car3ha cuke, para jIbha kA jakar3a jAnA jI ko jalA rahA hai| / hRdaya-hAriNI hAr3I rAnI bhI, himmata kI hada karake, halkI AvAja se, bolI-"prANanAtha ! mana malIna kyoM hai ? mukhAravinda muAyA kyoM hai ? na.tana meM teja hI dekhatI hU~, na zarIra meM zAnti hI ! aisA kyoM ? bhalA, utsAha kI jagaha udvega kA kyA kAma hai ? umaMga meM udAsInatA kahA~ se cU par3I ? kyA kucha zoka-saMvAda sunA hai ? jaba ki sabhI sImAnta-sUramA saMgrAma ke lie, saja-dhaja kara Apa hI kI AjJA kI AzA meM aTake hue haiM, taba , kyA kAraNa hai ki Apa vyartha vyAkula ho uThe haiM 1 udayapura ke bAje gAje ke, tumula zabda se digadiganta Dola rahA hai / vIroM kI hu~kAra se kAyaroM ke kaleje bhI kar3e ho rahe haiN| bhalA aise avasara para ApakA ceharA kyoM utarA huyA hai| lar3AI kI lalakAra sunakara lagar3e lUle ko bhI lar3ane bhir3ane kI lAlasA laga jAtI hai, phira Apa to kSAtra-teja se bhare hue kSatriya haiN| prANanAtha ! zUroM ko zithilatA nahIM shobhtii| kSatriya kA choTA-moTA chokarA bhI kSaNa bhara meM zatru oM ko chIla-kAla kara chuTTI kara detA hai; parantu Apa prasiddha * parAkramI hokara kyoM pasta par3a gye| cUr3Avata jI candramA me capalA kI sI camaka-damaka dekha, cakita hokara, vole-prANapyArI ! rUpanagara ke rAThaura vaMza kI rAjakumArI ko dillI kA vAdazAha balAtkAra se nyAhane A rahA hai / isake pahale hI vaha rAja kanyA hamAre mAnanIya rANA vahAdura ko vara cukI hai / kala po phUTate

Page #216
216 - [hindI-gadha-nirmANa hI.rANA jI rUpanagara kI rAha leMge / hama vIca hI meM bAdazAha kI rAha rokane ke liye raNa-yAtrA kara rahe haiN| zUra-sAmantoM kI saikar3oM sajIlI senAe~ sAtha meM hai sahI; parantu hama lar3AI se apane lauTane kA lakSaNa nahIM dekha rahe haiN| phira kabhI bhara najara tumhAre candra-badana kI dekha pAne kI AzA nahIM hai / isa vAra ghanaghora yuddha chidd'egaa| hama loga mana manAkara, jo jAna se ldd'eNge| hajAroM hamale har3apa jAya~ge / samudra sI senA bhI matha ddaaleNge| himmata hargija na hArege / phaulAda sI phauja ko bhI faurana phAr3a DAleMge / himmata to hajAra gunI hai; magara mugaloM kI muThabher3a meM mahaja muTThI bhara mevAr3I vIra kyA kara sakeMge? to bhI hamAre Dhalaita, kamanaita aura vAnaita DhAr3hasa bAMdha kara DaTa __ jaayeNge| hama satya kI rakSA ke lie purje purje kaTa jAya~geM prANezvarI ! kintu hamako kevala tumhArI hI cintA veDhava satA rahI hai| abhI cAra hI dina hue ki, tuma sI suhAgina dulahina hamAre hRdaya meM ujelA karane AyI hai| abhI kisI dina tumheM isa tuccha saMsAra kI kSaNika chAyA meM vizrAma karane kA bhI avasara nahIM milA hai / kismata kI karAmAta hai ! eka hI goTI meM sArA khela mAta hai ! kise mAlUma thA ki eka tuma sI anUparUpA komalAGgI ke bhAgya meM aisA bhayaMkara lekha hogA ! acAnaka raMga meM bhaMga hone kI AzA kabhI sapane meM bhI na thii| kintu aise hI avasaroM para hama kSatriyoM kI parIkSA huA karatI hai / saMsAra ke sAre sukhoM kI to bAta hI kyA, prANoM kI bhI Ahuti dekara kSatriyoM ko apane kartavya kA pAlana karanA par3atA hai|" - hAr3I rAnI hRdaya para hAtha dhara kara, volIM-"prANanAtha ! satya aura nyAya kI rakSA ke liye, lar3ane jAne ke samaya sahaja sulabha sAsArika sukhoM kI burI vAsanA ko mana meM ghara karane denA Apake samAna pratApI kSatriyakumAra kA kAma nahIM hai / Apa ApAda manohara sukha ke phande meM pha~sa kara apanA jAtIya kartavya mata bhUlie / saba prakAra kI vAsanAno aura vyajanoM se virakta hokara isa samaya kevala vIratva dhAraNa kIjie, merA moha-choDa chor3a dIjie / bhArata kI mahilAe~ svArtha ke liye satya kA saMhAra karanA nahIM caahtii| yArya mahilAoM ke liye samasta saMsAra kI sArI sampattiyoM

Page #217
'muNDamAla ]. 217 1 se bar3ha kara satItva hI amUlya dhana hai / jisa dina mere tuccha sAsArika __sukhoM kI bhoga-lAlasA ke kAraNa merI pyArI bahana kA satItva-rana luTa ., jAyagA, usI dina merA jAtIya gaurava aravalI zikhara ke U~ce mastaka se gira kara cakanAcUra ho jAyagA / yadi nava-vivAhitA urmilA devI ne vIra. ziromaNi lakSmaNa ko sAMsArika sukhopabhoga ke liye kattavya pAlana se vimukha kara diyA hotA to kyA kabhI lakhana lAla ko akSaya yaza lUTane kA avasara milatA ! vIra-badhUTI uttarAdevI ne yadi abhimanyu ko bhoga-vilAsa ke bhayaMkara bandhana me jakar3a diyA hotA to kyA ve vIra-durlabha gati ko pAkara ' bhAratIya kSatriya-nandanoM me agragaNya hote ? maiM samajhatI hU~ ki, yadi tArA kI bAta mAna kara vAlI bhI, ghara ke kone meM muMha chipA kara Darapoka jaisA , chipA huA, raha gayA hotA to use vaisI pavitra mRtyu kadApi nasIva na hotii| satI ziromaNi sItA devI kI satItva rakSA ke lie jarA-jarjara jaTAyu ne apanI jAna taka gaeNvAyI jAra; lekina usane jo kIrti kI aora badhAI pAI, / so Aja taka kisI kapi kI kalpanA meM bhI nahIM mamAI / vIroM kA yaha rakta / mAMsa kA zarIra amara nahIM hotA; valki unakA ujjvala yazorUpI zarIra hI 'amara hotA hai / vijaya-kIrti hI unako abhISTa-dAyinI kalpalatikA hai / duSTa zatra kA rakta hI unake liye zuddha gaMgA-jana se bhI bar3hakara hai| satItva ke astitva ke liye raNa-bhUmi me brajamaNDala kI sI holI macAnevAlI khaDDadevI hI unakI satI sahagAminI hai| Apa sacce rAjapUta vIra haiM imaliye sotsAha jAie aura jAkara ekAgra mana se apanA kartavya pAnana kIjiye / mai bhI yadi saccI rAjapUta-kanyA hU~gI to zIghra hI Apa se svaga meM jA mila gii| ava vizeSa vilamva karane kA samaya nahIM hai|" cUr3Avata jI kA citta hAr3I rAnI ke hRdayarUpI hIre ko parakha kara pulakita ho uThA / praphullita mana se cUr3Avata jI ne rAnI ko bAra bAra gale se lagAyA mAno ve ucca bhAvoM se bhare hue, hADI rAno ke hRdaya-pArasa ke mparza se apanA lohakarkaza hRdaya suvarNa jaya banA rahe hoM / sacamuca, aise hI hRdayoM ke AliGgana se miTTI kI kAyA bhI kaMcana kI ho jAtI hai| cUr3Avata jI zrA

Page #218
218 [hindI-gadya-nirmANa se zrApa kaha uThe-."dhanya devi ! tumhAre virAjane ke liye vastutaH hamAre hRdaya me bahuta hI U~cA sihAMsana hai / acchA aba hama marakara amara hone jAte hai / dekhanA, pyArI ! kahIM aisA na ho ki-" (kaMTha gadgad ho gayA / ) : ' - rAnI ne phira unheM AliGgita karake kahA-"prANa pyAre ! itanA avazya yAda rakhiye ki, choTA baccA cAhe AsamAna chU le, sIpI meM sambhavataH samudra samA jAya, himAlaya hila jAe to hila jAya, para bhArata kI satI deviyAM apane praNa se tanika bhI nahIM Diga sktiiN|" cUr3Avata jI prema-bharI najaroM se ekaTaka rAnI kI ora dekhate dekhate sIr3hI se utara par3e / rAnI satRSNa netroM se tAkatI raha gyii| cUr3AvatajI ghor3e para savAra ho rahe haiM / Dake kI AvAja dhanI hotI jA rahI hai ghor3e bhar3akakara ar3a rahe haiM / cUr3Avata jI kA prazasta lalATa abhI taka cintA kI rekhAyoM se kucita haiN| ratanAre locana-lalAma raNa-rasa meM page haiN| udhara rAnI vicAra kara rahI haiM-"mere prANezvara kA mana mujhase hI yadi lagA rahegA to vijaya lakSmI kisI prakAra unake gale me jayamAla nahIM ddaalegii| unheM mere satItva para saMkaTa zrAne kA bhaya hai| kucha aMzoM meM yaha , svAbhAvika bhI hai|" isI vicAra-taraGga meM rAnI dUvatI utarAtI haiM / taba taka cUr3Avata jI kA antima saMvAda lekara AyA huaA eka priya sevaka vinamra bhAva se kaha uThatA hai-"cUr3AvatajI cinha cAhate haiM-dRr3ha zrAzA aura aTala vizvAsa kA santoSa hone yogya koI apanI pyArI vastu dIjie / unhoMne kahA hai| ki "tumhArI hI aAtmA hamAre zarIra me baiThakara ise raNabhUmi kI aora - liye| jA rahI hai hama apanI AtmA tumhAre zarIra meM chor3a kara jA rahe haiM / ". ___ sneha sUcaka savAda suna kara rAnI apane mana me vicAra rahI hai"prANezvara kA vyAna java taka isa tuccha zarIra kI aora lagA rahegA taba taka nizcaya hI kRtakArya nahIM hoMge 12 itanA soca kara bolI, "acchA khaDA raha, merA sira liye jaa|"

Page #219
avatAra] 216 ' jaba taka sevaka hA~! hA~ !' kahakara cillA uThatA hai, taba taka dAhine , hAtha meM nagI talavAra aura bAyeM hAtha meM lacchedAra kezoM vAlA muNDa liye hue rAnI kA dhar3a, bilAsa maMdira ke saMgamarmarI pharza ko satI-rakta me sIMcakara pavitra karatA huzrA, dhar3Ama se dharatI para gira pdd'aa| . . becAre bhaya cakita sevaka ne yaha "dRr3ha zrAzA aura aTala vizvAsa kA cinha kaoNpate hue hAthoM se le jAkara cUr3AvatajI ko de diyaa| cUr3AvatajI prema se pAgala ho uThe / ve apUrva Ananda me masta hokara aise phUla gaye ki, kavaca kI kar3iyA~ dhar3Adhar3a kar3aka utthii| sugandhoM se sIMce hue mulAyama vAloM ke gucchoM ko do hisse meM cIrakara cUr3AvatajI ne, usa saubhAgya-siMdUra se bhare hue sundara zIza ko gale meM laTakA liyaa| mAlUma huA mAnoM svayaM bhagavAna rudradeva bhISaNa bheSa dhAraNa kara zatru kA nAza karane jA rahe haiM / saba ko bhrama ho uThA ki, gale meM kAle nAga lipaTa rahe haiM, yA lambI lambI saTakAra laTe haiN| ayAriyoM para se sundariyoM ne bhara bhara aJjalI phUloM kI varSA kii| mAno svarga ko mAninI apsarAoM ne puSpivRSTi kii| bAje gAje ke, zabdoM ke sAtha ghaharAtA huaA aAkAza phAr3ane-vAlA, eka gambhIra svara cAroM ora se gUMja uThA "dhanya muNDamAla !!!" . avatAra [lekhaka-pANDeya becana zarmA 'ugra'] - "he prabho ?" atyAcAra-pIr3itoM ne apane pIr3ita prANoM ko kevala kaTha meM ekatra kara pukArA-"tuma kahA~ ho jarA pRthvI ke isa kone kI aora to apana karuNa-kaTAkSa phero| jarA hama dukhiyoM aura garIvoM para to eka bAra nigAha karo! jarA dekho to ye canda unmaca matavAle tumhArI samatA me kaisI

Page #220
220 "hindI-gadya-nirmANa vikaTa viSamatA ke kubIja bo rahe haiN| grAha! hamAre durbala prANoM ko pApI AtatAiyoM kI pracaNDa pIr3Ae~ mAre DAlatI haiN| tuma aise gAr3he mauke para kahA~ ho svAmI ! prAyo, Ayo ! aura hame atyAcAra ke AtaMkI zrAkramayoM se bacAyo !" "he sahasapAdAkSiziroruvAhave!" bhakta sAdhuoM ne gambhIra guhAra do___ "vartamAna jagat nAstikatA kI ora baDhA jA rahA hai| bar3hA jA rahA hai tumheM aura tumhArI zrutividita vibhUti aura vikrama ko visAra kara ! aura, vaha kyoM na bar3hA jAya ? jaba lAkha lAkha pukArane para bhI tuma nahIM pasIjate, nahIM bolate-apane jAgarita athavA ajAgarita astitva kA kucha paricaya nahIM dete, tava lAcAra hokara manuSyatA ke pIr3ita vacce tumhAre prati aura tumhAre astitva ke prati, nAma ke prati dhAma ke prati vidroha karate haiN| prAha ! isa deza ke ye pIr3ita, ye bhakta, ye bhAvuka, ye bhole, kava se tumheM pukAra rahe hai| parameza ! tuma kyoM nahIM padhArate tuma kyoM nahIM padhArate ?" . ____ "bhAI, 'abhAginI abalAtroM ne kAMpate kaNTha se karAhakara kahA"hamArI sudhi Apa kyoM nahIM lete ? Aha ! kyA hama aApakI sRSTi, aApakI .. santAnaM, nahIM haiM ? to hameM aApahI kI zrAdhI kRtibalI banakara, zAnI bana kara madAndha hokara kyoM nAze DAlatI hai ? kyoM khAe pacAe jAtI hai ? ye - pazu, ye pIr3aka, ye pApI, ye puruSa hameM goyA AtmavatI mAnate hI nhiiN| hama sukumAra kyA ho gii| inake bhoga kI sAmagrI ho gii| hama sundara kyA ho gaI inakI asundara vAsanAoM kI cerI ho gii| hama karuNAmayI kyA ho gaI inakI kaThoratA kI, krUratA kI, kukamoM kI krIr3A sthalI bana gaI haiN| upha ! hamArA tana pavitra puSpoM-sA; hamArA mana gaMgA-jala sA; hamArA dhana svarga-mA dalA malA jA rahA hai, apavitra kiyA jA rahA hai, lUTA jA rahA hai / naraka banAyA jA rahA hai / he vizvasakhe ! tuma kahA~ alakSa ho, kidhara vipa ho-kyoM mauna ho ? pAtro prANa 1 vacAo, prANa !! va / "pazcAttApa karo ? pazcAttApa kro|" usI deza ke kisI vikhyAt

Page #221
221 - avatAra] . . ...zAnI ne azAniyoM aura sattAdhArI narapazuoM ko lalakAra kara kahA-"he - manuSya ke rUpa meM meDiyo ! zIghra se zIghra apane pApoM ke lie ro lo-kyoMki aba 'vaha' zrAne hI vAlA hai| . he pAgalo ! yaha samajhakara na aiMThe raho ki tumhArI sahAyatA ke lie senAe~ haiM, jJAna ko azAna aura ajJAna ko jJAna kA veza sajA denevAle dhUrta-taka-vidyA vibhUSaNa hai bar3I bar3I vikarAla jvAla-prasavinI to haiM, zakti hai, daraDa hai, tApa hai, teja hai, rUpa hai, raMga hai, buddhi hai puruSArtha hai / zrAha ! na . bhUloM ina kSudra aihika vibhUtiyoM para / inheM to 'vaha' ina jaroM se paidA kara ___ sakatA hai| hA~, hA vizvAsa mAno ! vaha jo tumhAre kamo kA lekhA jA~cane ke lie pA rahA hai. aisA pracaNDa parAkramI hai|" 'he mAnavatA ke nIrasa tastro ? sAvadhAna ho jAyo-usake Ane ke pUrva ho-aura hare ho pAtro kAlimA kI kAI dhokara ! phUla par3o, phala do ! } nahIM to-mata bhalo ! usakI vaha loha-kulhAr3ItumhArI jar3oM hI para jamI hai| tumameM se jo koI bhI harA na hogA, sarasa na hogA, saphala na hogA, sajIvana na hogA-vaha TaeNgizrAyA jAyagA, kATA jAyagA, nimU lA jAyagA aura naraka ke __ bhAr3a meM DAlakara yugayugAntaroM taka jalAyA jAyagA / " "astu, he,duniyAvI suphaidI ke parade meM reganevAle kAle sApo ! zItala jala kI taraha mere isa maMtra ko abhI se mAna lo tathA keMcula ke bhItara bhI ujjvala bano! aura nahIM to 'vaha AtA hI hai / vaha ThaNDhA nahI, Aga hai, mantra nahIM, abhizApa hai; zAnti nahIM, krAnti hai-yuddha hai / vaha tumheM dhuoM se cinagAriyoM se, garma gaMdhaka se, lAvA se aura Aga kI lapaToM se zuddha kregaa| . . "pazcAtApa karo ! pazcAttApa karo !! he zakti ke matavAloM pazcA cApa karo, kyoMki vaha pAne hI vAlA hai|" jisa deza ke avatAra kI yaha kathA hai, usa deza para una dinoM videzI vijatAoM kA zAsana thA / vaha videzI nara nahIM, narAdhama the / nara-pazu the|

Page #222
rarara [hindI-gadya-nirmANa usa deza ke paratantra prANiyoM kI kamajoriyoM kA anucita lAma uThAkara ve unheM bhAMti bhauti kI yAtanAoM se pIr3ita karate the| unake choTe-bar3e gAhiyoM aura kor3iyoM 'karoM' kA vistAra aisA vikaTa thA ki prajA trAhi-trAhi pukAra rahI thI / videzI zAsaka aura unakI mazIna ke svadezI videzI puraje usa deza ke garIboM ko vAta vAta meM aisA pIsate the ki dekhane sunanevAle dAMto agulI davAkara raha jAte the| 1. ___isI se to vahAM vAle raha-rahakara garIva hRdaya se pavitra mana se, usa 'AnevAle' ko pukAra rahe the / aura isI se to unakI pukAra sunakara 'vaha' AyA thaa| hA~, hA~ vaha pAyA thA! itihAsa to yahI gavAhI de rahe haiN|' __vaha AyA thA, bar3e bar3e mahaloM meM nahIM, aura na bhayAnaka dugoM meM kyoMki usa samaya ke durga aura mahala atyAcAroM ke aDDa the| bhalA aise apavitra sthAna meM vaha kaise AtA ? ____ vaha AyA thA, suvarNa-sajita, mArabala -maNDita devamandiroM, pUjAsthAnoM aura maThoM meM nahIM, kyoMki usa samaya ke ve pUjA-sthAna bhI vezyAlayoM se kama nahIM the / devatA, devatA nahIM patthara the / upAsaka, upAsaka nahIM kAmI kIr3e the-bhalA unake bIca meM vaha kaise paataa| ___vaha pAyA thA; eka duniyA~ kI jhopar3I meM, eka bhUkhI, satAI aura garIba jananI ke garbha mandira meM, eka duniyA ke thaper3oM se pAgala. pitA ke oNgana meN| ___vaha bAlapana se hI tejasvI, dhImAn , dayAlu, vIra, sundara aura nakSatravAn sA mAlUma par3atA thaa| kizorAvasthA taka pahu~cate pahu~cate to usake ghara ke par3osI akheM phAr3a-phAr3akara cillAne lage ki vaha avazya koI asAdhAraNa prANI hai / usako sabhI pyAra karate the / usako sabhI 'apanA' mAnanA cAhate / ye| usakI eka musakAna, eka dayA-dRSTi ke sabhI AkAMkSI the| - vaha usa samaya ke vidyAlayoM meM, jJAna lobha meM adhika kAla taka mAyApaccI nahIM karatA rahA / kucha ghaMTe ka-kha aura canda - dinoM taka kartAkarma kI kathA sunate hI mAnoM bhagadatI zAradA ko jJAna-vINA ke sAre tAra usake

Page #223
"avatAra] 223 antaHsaMsAra meM jhaMkAra kara utthe| dekhate dekhate vaha aisA jJAnAgAra ho gayA 'ki bar3e bar3e zAnI usakI jJAnavArtA suna kara daMga ho gaye-Thage se raha gaye / vaha javAna kyA huA, mAnoM paratantroM kA vaha vistRta rASTra usake sAtha sAtha yauvanamaya ho uThA / svadeza kI durdazA aura manuSyoM kI nIcatA dekhate hI vaha nyAya, sahAnubhUti. tyAga aura balidAna ke lie pukAra par3A- ","he dalita deza ke bandhuoM 1 jAgo, uTho, vidroha karo aura AtatAiyoM ko yaha batA do ki manuSya para manuSya ko jabaradastI zAsana yA atyAcAra karane kA koI bhI adhikAra nahIM hai| "satya-cirantana ke janmajAta vIra vAlako ! are tuma apanI AtmA kI ora dekho-zarIra kI aora nhiiN| zarIra to nAzamAna hai, magara, yaha AtmA tumhArI amara hai| hameM koI nahIM mAra sakatA phira uTho ! aura uTho ! jAgo aura jAgo ! tathA vidroha karo ina bhUle pAgaloM ke viruddha, jo AtmA kI gaddI para apane zarIroM ko saMvAre baiThe haiM / ye mithyA mArga para haiM, bhUle haiN| inake asat aura bhUla kA sarvanAza hogA hI, vazarte ki tuma satya para sAvadhAnI se DaTe rho| . "zrataH pAtro! apanI A~khoM me jJAna kA aMjana praoNjakara, satya kA varma-carma pahanakara tyAga kA mukuTa dhAraNakara aura validAna ko zastra hAtha meM lekara / vidroha karo ina manuSyatA ke bhUle pAgaloM ke viruddha / paramAtmA kA aura zrAtmA kA sandeza ghara ghara pahu~cAoM, paratantratA kI ber3I kATosvAdhIna bano! he.amara manuSyatA ke svarga-durlabha sainiko!" Aha ! usakI vaha pukAre kyA thI usa pIr3ita deza ke eka prANI ke dekhate pavitra mana kI pratidhvani thI dekhate usa deza ke lakSAdhika bAlaka, . yuvA, nara, nArI usake vidrohI jhaNDe ke nIce A khar3e hue| sattAdhArI atyAcAriyoM kA avicArI zAsana-yantra kaoNpane lgaa| magara aAha ! zrAdamI bhI kaisA anokhA ajAyaba-ghara hai / isa eka hI ganI pazu ke bhItara aneka virodhI bhAvoM kI dukAne eka sAtha hI lagI rahatI

Page #224
224 [hindI-gadya nirmANa haiM ! yaha kyA kahatA hai, kyA samajhatA hai aura kyA cAhatA hai isakA patA lagAnA, AdamI to AdamI, paramAtmA ke lie bhI sambhava nhiiN| yaha vipatti par3ane para, avatAra avatAra varAvara pukAratA hai; para java avatAra isake bIca meM Izvara ke baradAna kI taraha pAtA hai tava yaha use pahacAnatA hI nhiiN| jyoM jyoM usa garIva kI jhopar3I ke cirAga kA mahatva aura dala bar3hane lagA tyo tyo usake virodhI bhI bar3hane lge| usake viruddha usa deza ke . videzI zAsaka to hue hI, sAtha hI aneka svadezI jJAnI bhI hue| kimI ne kahA- 'vAha ! yaha avatAra hai / jarA isakA mu~ha to dekho na par3hA, na likhA, na rAjA, na senApati, na vyavasthApaka, na vicAraka-bhalA yaha mahApuruSa kaise ho sakatA hai / are, sAvadhAna ! yaha videziyoM kA guptacara hai| prajA ko ubhAr3a kara use rAjA kI krodhAgni me bhunavAnA cAhatA hai / hoziyArahe vidroha kI ora bar3hanevAlo ! yaha avatAra nahIM-bhaNDa hai, bhaNDa / " yahI amIroM ne kahA, vidvAnoM ne kahA, yahI mahantoM ne kahA aura - yahI una sabake mAlikoM-videziyoM ne khaa| magara garIboM ne, bhaloM ne, zraddhAluoM ne to use pahacAnA thaa| ve varAvara usakI vAte mAnate rahe, usake upadeza sunate rahe, usakA dala baTAte - rahe aura vidroha kA sandeza cAroM ora phailAte rhe| Akhira sattAdhArI pAgala bigdd'e| unhoMne usake viruddha yaha yA vaha aparAdha lagAkara usI deza ke aura usI raMga ke jAsUsoM aura gulAma - sainikoM kI sahAyatA se eka dina use bAdha liyA rAjA ke viruddha vidroha pracAra karane ke aparAdha meN| usakI giraphtArI ke pUrva usake sahasAdhika . bhakta bigar3e, sattAdhAriyoM kI senA ke viruddha / phira kyA thA pAgaloM ko - mAMgI murAda milI / bhUkhe sainika kutte bhIr3a para lalakAra diye gaye aura - saikar3oM garIba, nirIha sacce prANI talagaroM ke ghATa utAra diye gye| "aAya ?" mUoM ne mana hI mana kahA-"hamAre bacce sattAdhAriyoM dvArA pIsa DAle gaye hamAre bhAiyoM kI gardaneM kATa DAlI gaI / hamArI - mAtAe~ aura bahaneM beijjata kI gaI 'vaha svayaM bAMdha liyA gayA aura.itane

Page #225
avatAra ] / - rara6 para bhI na Aga lagI aura na dhuzrA phailaa| yaha kaisA avatAra hai bhAI ! kauna kahatA hai vaha avatAra hai / vaha to sacamuca bhaNDa hI nikalA-oNca para car3hane / para kharA sonA na nikalakara dhokA 'sAvita huaa| mAro ise, nAza ho isa DhoMgI mahApuruSa kA yaha to ThIka jAsUsa mAlUma par3atA hai|" pApa kA nATaka khelane ke bAda pattodhAriyoM ne lalakArA- 'phAMsI kA takhtA sajAzro haimalAka lAyo, krUsa maeNgAo, jallAda ko bulaayo| yAja, usa DhogI kI jIvanI kA antima pRSTha likhA jAyagA jo mahAmahima samrATa ke viruda bagAvata kara rahA thA ! jo apane ko avatAra kahakara prajA ko rAjApavitra devatA ke viruddha ubhAr3a rahA thaa| aAja dekhA jAyagA-ki yaha kaisA avatArI prANI hai|" .. vaha badhika dvArA phAMsI ke takhtA para car3hA diyA gyaa| usake cAroM ora mUrkha janatA kI bhIr3a sarakArI goyaMdoM dvArA juTAI gaI thii| isalie ki rAjA se viruddha bagAvata karane kA daMDa dekhakara loga ThaMDe par3a jaoNya ! phira kabhI kisI ko avatAra mAnakara, zAsana ke viruddha vidroha karane kI himmata na kreN| / use asahAyoM kI taraha, phAMsI ke takhte para nihAra-manuSya ko 'nAdUgara ke rUpa meM dekhakara santoSa cAhanevAlI-janatA krodha se pAgala ho utthii| kyoMki usI ke mantra ke kAraNa, to unake gharoM meM sattAdhAriyoM dvArA Aga lagAI gaI thii| usI ke pApa se to una mUkhoM ke parivArI mAre, kATe aura jalAye gaye / zroha ! vaha pakkA nIca thaa| kauna kaha sakatA hai ki vaha avatAra thaa| krodha se pAgala. jana maNDalI ne usa garIba ke lAla ke muMha para / thUkA-"le t isI kA pAtra hai ! pApI kahIM kA-tU avatAra vanane calA thA !! kSoma se unmate mUkhoM ne use patthara se mArA, cAbuka se mArA, . .. gAliyA~ dI aura kyA kyA nahIM khaa| magara vaha anta taka zAnta aura muskarAtA rahA / usane kahA bhAI, maiM avatAra nahIM tumhArA bhAI huuN| tumhIM jise cAho avatAra banA do aura

Page #226
226 [hindI-gadya-nimAna jise cAho nAza ke naraka me Dhakela do / magara bhAI, maiM saccA hU~, tumhArA sevaka huuN| mai aAja bhI kahatA hU~-na Daro kisI manuSya se kyoMki, vaha kevalaM tumhAre zarIra kA zAsana kara sakatA hai, zrAtmA kA nhiiN| mata mAno zAsana kisI dehI kA, kyoMki usakA zAsana svarga kA sambAda nahIM, naraka-nimantrasa hai| maiM tumheM kSamA karatA huuN| kyoMki tuma bhole ho ! tuma nahIM samajha rahe ho ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho / paramAtmA tumheM subuddhi de tumhArA maMgala kareM !" ___ + + vaha ha~sate-ha~sate sUlI para car3ha gayA / . ___ ufa! itihAsoM se pUcho-aura- pUcho dharma-anyoM se ! vaha- tumhe vatAe~ge ki sUlI para car3ha jAne ke bAda logoM ne usa garIba kI jhopar3I ke cirAga ko apanA netA mAnA, upadezaka mAnA; trAtA mAnA, avatAra mAnA,' . Izvara maanaa| vidroha huyA-usake prasthAna ke canda haphtoM bAda hI usa paratantra, deza meM; aura huyA unhIM mUkhoM dvArA jinhoMne usa mahAn ke muMha para thUkA thaa| sattAdhAriyoM ke rakta se pRthvI lathapatha ho uThI aura pRthvI ke darpaNa meM jhAMkakara AkAza ke kapola bhI rakta ho utthe| dhU aa uThA, cinagAriyAM camakI Aga lagI, jvAlAmukhI phUTe-magara kA ? jaba vaha mUlI,para TaoNgakara, avatAra banA diyA gayA! zrAha rI duniyA ! hAya re usake samajhadAra bacce !! sAhitya aura saundarya-darzana [bekhaka-vIdhara bAjapeyI ] upaniSadoM meM kahA gayA hai ki aAnanda se hI sava jova paidA hue hai| zrAnanda hI meM jIte aura aAnanda hI meM samAte haiN| cAhe laukika Ananda lIjiye aura cAhe pAralaukika vaha aAnanda kahA~ se paidA hotA hai ! vAstava

Page #227
sAhitya aura sauMdarya-darzana ] 227 . meM saundarya hI eka aisI cIja hai jo hamako sadaiva Ananda dene vAlI hai / jaba hama koI sundara cIja dekhate haiM athavA koI sundara aAvAja sunate haiM, to hamArA citta usakI ora AkarSita hotA hai aura usase. hamako eka apUrva Ananda hotA hai / hRdaya meM eka vilakSaNa AhAda kI lahareM uThane lagatI haiM ? eka prakAra kA Anandamaya kampana hotA hai / kavi aura dArzanikoM ne isako bahuta dUra taka dekhA / abhijJAna zAkuntala meM mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne eka ' jagaha rAjA duSyanta kI manodazA za varNana karate hue kahA hai : ramyANi vIkSya madhurAMzca nizamya zandAn payutsuko bhavati yatsukhito'pi jntuH| taccetasA smarati nUnamabodhapUrvam bhAvasthirANi jananAntarasauhRdAni // ' koI sundara vastu dekhakara athavA sundara zanda sunakara sukhI prANI bhI aAnandotsuka ho uThate haiM / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ! jAna par3atA hai ki pUrvajanma kA unakA koI prema calA pAtA hai; jo jamAntara ke kAraNa se kucha vismRta sA ho gayA thA; parantu usakA, bhAva hRdaya me abhI banA huA thA; aura aba usI hArdika bhAva meM java vAhya saundarya kI lahareM Akara TakarAI, taba vaha prama phira jAgRta hokara eka prakAra kA Ananda utpanna huyA-utsukatA paidA huI / gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI ne phulavAr3I meM sItA jI kA darzana karane ke bAda zrI rAmacandra jI kI manodazA kA jo varNana kiyA hai, usameM bhI isI prakAra ke sauMdarya-darzana kI bhAvanA hai / phulavAr3I meM sItA jI ko dekhane ke pahile zrIrAmacaMda jI ko AbhUSaNoM kI sirpha madhura dhvani sunAI dI thii| usI se unakI kyA dazA ho gaI kaGkana kiGkini nUpura dhuni suni / kahata laSana sana rAma hRdaya guni // mAnahu~ sadana dundubhI dInhI / manasA vizva-vijaya kaha kInhIM //

Page #228
228 [hindI-gava-nirmANa asakahi puni citaye tehi oraa| siya-mukha sasi bhaye nayana cakorA // + + + isake bAda zrI rAmacandra jI mana hI mana sItA jI ke saundarya kI bhAvanA karate haiM, aura mana hI mana Azcarya me khUba kara lakSmaNa jI se kahate haiM ki kyA kAraNa hai, merA mana Aja isa saundarya ko dekhakara cazala ho rahA hai jAsu viloki alaukika sobhaa| sahaja punIta mora mana chomA / / so saba kArane jAnu vidhaataa| pharakahiM subhaga aGga sunu bhrAtA // isa prakaraNa ke pahile hI gosvAmI jI ne "prIti purAtana lakhai na koI" kaha kara yaha izArA kara diyA hai ki saundarya ko dekhakara jahA~ aisA pavitra prama kA AkarSaNa hotA hai, vahA~ avazya pUrva janma kA koI prama bhAva honA caahie| astu / isa prakAra saundarya sAmayaM zrAnanda kA kAraNa hai sahI, parantu saundarya kA bodha karAne ke lie zrAnanda kA bhAva bhI utanA hI apekSita hai! kyoMki jaba taka Ananda kA bhAva nahIM hogA saundarya kI kalpanA bhI manazcacuoM ke sammukha nahIM AyegI / vINA kI mRdumadhura jhahAra, kaNendriya ke dvArA itgata hokara, jaba zrAnanda-bhAvanA jAgRta karegI, tabhI usake sodaya kA bodha hamako hogaa| isase jAna par3atA hai ki saundarya aura Ananda donoM sApeca bhAvanAe~ hai| sacamuca hI sati ke prArambha meM aparUpI aAnanda se baba saba bhUtoM kI utpati huI hogI, taba manuSya ko apane Asa-pAsa kI sahodara / suSTi ko dekha dekha kara avazya kautUhala huA hogA; aura Aja bhI hamako prakRti ke carAcara dRzyoM ko dekhakara vaisA hI kautUhala hotA hai / isa kovAsa kI bhAvanA se kI hama pratyeka vastu meM sauMdarya kI kalpanA karate haiN| yaha sauMdarya kI kalpanA do prakAra kI hai-eka vATa saurya aura

Page #229
sAhitya aura sauMdarya-darzana ] , , 22 dasarA prAMsarika sauMdarya / donoM prakAra ke saudarya meM paraspara ghaniSTha saMbaMdha hai| ronoM hI sauMdarya saba prANiyoM ke lie AkarSaka aura aAnaMdadAyaka hai / yadi / hama sauMdarya meM zAzvatapana kI bhAvanA aura zraddhA rakkheM to vAhya sauMdarya bhI hamako sthAyI AnaMda de sakatA hai / vAhya saundarya se bhI hama apanA zAzvata saMbaMdha sthira kara sakate haiM / manuSya kI to bAta hI jAne dIjie, pazu pakSI bhI vAma sauMdarya ko dekhakara eka zAzvata AnaMda kA anubhava karate haiM-mayUra megha-garjana ko sunakara AnaMda-pulakita ho nRtya karane lagatA hai / mRga baMzI ' kI madhura dhvani sunakara mugdha ho jAtA hai / pataMga dIpaka ke sauMdarya para apane ko nyochAvara kara detA hai / sapaM ketakI gadha para mugdha ho jAtA hai / cakora pUrNacadra kI zobhA para TakaTakI lagAe rahatA hai / isI prakAra zvAna ityAdi kucha prANI bhItarI saudarya ko bhI anubhava kara sakate haiM / mAga meM calate hue kutte bhI kabhI kabhI Apake pAsa Akara duma hilAte hue aApako pyAra karane lagate hai to kyA ve Apake bAharI sauMdarya ko dekhakara hI aisA karate hai? nhiiN| unameM AMtarika sauMdarya kA anubhava karane kI eka aisI bhAvanA jAgRta hotI hai ki jo unako Apa kI ora AkarSita karatI hai / Apa yadi bhaya zakA athavA ghRNA meM Akara kutte ko dutakArate haiM, to bhramavaza Apa usakI ukta "purAtana prIti" ko nahIM pahacAnate; aura yadi vaha gusse me Akara Apa kI ora bhauMkatA huA daur3atA hai, taba bhI Apa usake prati apanI "purAtana prIti" kA prayoga nahIMkarate aura yadi Apa apane prAtarika sauMdarya arthAt pUrNa prema kA sampUrNatayA usa para prayoga kareM, to vaha bahuta jalda zrApa kA premI mitra bana jAyagA / siMha, sarpa ityAdi hiMsra jantu bhI isa prAtarika sauMdarya kA pahacAnate haiN| jina RSi-muniyoM kA zrAntarika sauMdaya patA ko prApta hotA hai, hisa jantu bhI unake AsapAsa prema se khelate rahate haiN| __ manuSya prANI brahmA kI racI huI carAcara sRSTi meM sarvazreSTha hai aura isame bhItarI bAharI saundarya bhI saba se adhika hai| sauMdarya-nirIkSaNa kI bhAvanA aura usake anubhava karane kI zakti bhI manuSya meM saba se jyAdA bar3hI car3hI hai| manuSya meM, yaha bhI zakti hai ki saudarya kA vodha karake vaha usameM

Page #230
23. - [hindI-gava-nirmAba zAzvata aAnanda kA anubhava kre| nAnA prakAra ke prAkRtika zyoM ke bAda sauMdarya ko dekhakara-bhI prema, dayA, kRtazatA zakti, upakAra ityAdi zAzvata sauMdarya kI bhAvanAe~ apane hRdaya meM lAkara vaha Ananda prApta kara sakatA hai aura apane andara bAhyAbhyAntirika sauMdarya kI vRddhi bhI kara sakatA hai| jaise vATikA athavA tar3AgoM meM vikase hue puSoM ko dekhakara aura unake saurama kA. AghANa karake svAbhAvika hI hamAre hRdaya meM sneha kA vikAsa hotA hai| ugate hue sUrya athavA uttuGga zikharoM ke bIca se vahatI huI gaMgA ke bhavya dRzya kA saudarya dekhakara svAbhAvika hI hamAre hRdaya meM zakti kA udaya hotA hai vistRta nIla zrAkAza maNDala athavA pArAvAra sAgara kA sauMdarya ,dekhakara hamAre hRdaya meM vizAlatA kA samAveza hotA hai| saMgIta-svara ke sauMdarya se hamAre hRdaya meM prema kA saJcAra hotA hai / isa prakAra jar3a sRSTi ke sauMdarya meM bhI eka vyApaka ora zAzvata Ananda bharA huA hai| parantu kucha dArzanikoM ke mata se upayogitA kA bhI sauMdarya se bahuta sambandha hai / nirupayogI cIja cAhe jitanI sauMdaryazAlI ho. para prAyaH usameM sauMdarya kI bhAvanA hamako nahIM hotii| indrAyaNa ke phala ko kevala haTAnta ke lie hI hama sundara mAnate haiM / kiMzuka ke puSpa meM hama itanI hI sundaratA mAnate hai ki vaha hamArI A~khoM ko thor3A sA acchA dikhAI detA hai aura usase pIlA raMga nikalatA hai / isake viruddha dumare phala aura phUloM ko lIjie jiname sugandha aura mAdhurI ityAdi ke guNa hai, vaha hamArI dRSTi me sauMdarya ke . Adarza haiM / prasiddha dArzanika sAkreTIsa koyale ko sundara mAnatA hai kyoMki vaha usako bahuta upayogI samajhatA hai / vaha sauMdarya kA vicAra naitika dRSTi se karatA hai, aura kisI bhI cIz2a ko isa kAraNa sundara nahIM batalAyA ki vaha sundara dikhAI detI hai, balki usake guNoM ko dekhakara usameM sundaratA kA Aropa karatA hai paraMtu Ajakala loga kalA kI dRSTi se sauMdarya ko dekhane lage hai aura zcimI dezoM meM to-trikA kI bhAyauMdarya pradarzinI hone lagI hai kalA vizeSajJa jisa sundarI ko sarvazreSTha nirasta karate haiM, usako bar3hiyA inAma milatA

Page #231
, - 231 sAhitya aura saundarya-darzana ] sauMdarya ke viSaya meM pUrvIya aura pazcimIya dRSTikoNa kucha bhinna bhinna haiN| hamako yadi guNamUlaka bhItarI sauMdarya ke binA sauMdarya dikhAI nahIM detA, to pazcimIya kalAbhijJoM ko bAharI saudarya ke binA saMsAra meM sauMdarya kI kalpanA bhI nahIM ho sktii| para yadi hama vAhya saudarya me hI bhaTakate rahe, to hama sauMdaryagata zAzvatatA kA anubhava nahIM kara sakate / mAna lIjie ki hama kisI ramaNI ke sauMdarya ko dekhakara mugdha hote haiM aura hamArI isa mugdhatA me kAmajanya ghAsanA hai, to hamAre isa sauMdarya darzana meM zAzvatA kI bhAvanA nahIM hai / pazcimIya dezoM meM bAhya sauMdarya ko dekhakara hI mohavaza taruNa-taruNI premapAza aura vivAha-baMdhana meM baMdha jAte haiM, para kAlAntara meM unako saudarya kI bhAvanA naSTa ho jAtI hai / bhItarI saudarya ke anubhava karane ko unakI zakti bhI jAtI rahatI hai / ve eka dUsare ke guNoM para mugdha nahIM ho sakate / unakA gAhasthya jIvana duHkhamaya ho jAtA hai aura prAyaH vivAha-viccheda kI hI nauvata zrA jAtI hai / kucha logoM kA aisA vicAra hai ki strI saudarya kA anubhava kAmavAsanA ke vicAra ke vinA ho nahIM sktaa| sirpha eka isI dRSTi se puruSa ko strI sundara dikhAI detI hai| sRSTi-sauMdarya me puSpa yadi hamako sundara dikhAI detA hai to sirpha isa lie ki usakA saundarya ramaNI ke mukha kamala kI taraha hai / phUla kI kaliyoM kA AkAra' mRdutA aura raMga ityAdi sava nArI-saundarya ke hI sadRza haiM, aura isIlie phUla hamako pyArA mAlUma hotA hai / candramA ke saundarya kI kalpanA bhI kaviyoM ko strI ke mukha-candra ko dekhakara hI huI / jaise eka kavi kahatA hai ki pyArI kA mukha-saudarya dekhakara candramA zakita rahatA hai aura isIlie usakA zarIra prati dina kSINa hotA jAtA hai aura usake hRdaya meM kAlimA bhI AgaI hai dUsarA kavi kahatA hai ki candramA usake mukha kI barAbarI kyA karegA-kitane hI candra usake pairoM (ke nakhoM ) me par3e haiM ! tIsarA kavi kahatA hai ki brahmA ne jaba hamArI nAyikA kI sRSTi kI taba usake mukha-saundarya ko candramA ke saundarya se taulane ke liye tulA para rakkhA / cadramA kA saundarya halakA hone se Upara ur3a gayA aura hamArI nAyikA pRthvI para zrAI ! tulasIdAsa jI ne to sItA jI ke mukha-saundarya kI candramA se tulanA

Page #232
___232 ... [hindI-gaca-nirmANa karate huye apUrva kavi-kauzala prakaTa kiyA hai : janma sindhu puni vandhu viSa, dina malIna sakalaMka / siya mukha-samatA pAva kimi, candra vApuro raMka // ityAdi vahuta se kAvyAlaMkAroM ke sAtha bhinna bhinna kaviyoM ne niyoM ke aGgapratyaGga kA saundarya varNana kiyA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki kaviyoM ne zrI saundarya ko bahuta adhika mahatva diyA hai| kucha logoM kI rAya to yaha hai ki sampUrNa kAvya-sAhitya se yadi strI kA bhItarI bAharI saundarya nikAla diyA jAya, vo kavitva kucha raha hI na jAyagA ! ___ yaha puruSoM kA dRSTikoNa huA; kyoMki kaI dArzanikoM kA aisA bhI khyAla hai ki saundarya aura vizeSakara vAhya saundarya kA anubhava jitanA puruSa kara sakate haiM utanA striyA~ nahIM kara sakatI / striyA~ saundarya para utanA mugdha nahIM hotI, jitanA guNoM para / sampUrNa sRSTi meM striyA Antarika sauMdarya kA hI vizeSa anubhava karatI hai / isIlie striyoM ke dvArA puruSoM ke saundarya kA varNana prAyaH nahI sunA jAtA / unake guNoM kA; yAnI Antarika saundarya / kA, varNana hI striyoM adhikatara kiyA karatI haiM / isI prakAra sRSTi ke pratyeka padArthaM kI upayogitA unako pahale dikhAI detI hai, usakA bAhya sauMdarya piiche| yadi vaha vAta satya hai, to kahanA par3egA ki striyoM meM puruSoM kI apekSA bhI bAhya saundarya hI vizeSa nahIM hai, balki aAntarika saundarya yA dina / guNa bhI adhika mAtrA meM haiM aura puruSoM kI apekSA ve Izvara ke vizeSa nikaTa haiN| isIlie antavAhya saundarya kI pUrNa adhiSThAtrI strI-rUpa devI 'lakSmI' aura 'sarasvatI' hI mAnI gaI haiM / kAyArUpI strI kI bairAgI kavi loga cAhe jitanI nindA kareM, parantu brahma ke sauMdarya kA anubhava hama mAyA ke binA nahIM kara sakate haiM / astu / kavi aura dArzanikoM ne strI ko saundarya kI adhiSThAtrI devI mAnA hai; isakA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha bhAvukatAmayI hai aura mAnavahRdaya ke saundarya kA usame sampUrNa vikAsa huzrA hai-prema, karuNA, dayA, sneha, sauhArda, upakAra, kRtajJatA, sAhasa, tyAga sevA, zraddhA, bhakti, ityAdi O .

Page #233
233 sAhitya aura saundarya-darzana ] mAnava-hRdaya ke sauMdarya haiM aura ina guNoM kA bhAva jisa mAtrA meM strI jAti meM pAyA jAtA hai usa mAtrA meM puruSa jAti meM nahIM / isalie sAhitya saMgIta ityAdi saba lalita kalAoM kI jananI bhI strI hI ko mAnanA caahie| rAdhA svakIyA ho yA parakIyA; para zrIkRSNa ke sAtha vaha sava lalita kalAyoM kI jananI jarUra hai / aura saba lalita kalAoM se sauMdarya kA ghaniSTha saMbaMdha hai / vihArI kA eka yahI dohA le lIjie: merI bhava-bAdhA haro, rAdhA nAgari soya / jA tana kI jhAI pare syAma harita duti hoya / / isameM bAhya jagat arthAt prakRti kA sauMdarya dikhalAkara kavi antajagat sauMdarya kI ora hamako le calatA hai yA nahIM ? yadi 'prakRti' kA saudarya na ho, kalA ke dvArA 'puruSa' ke sauMdarya ko hama kaise dekheM 1 imako sauMdarya kA darzana karAne ke lie hI to kalA kA janma huA hai| vaidika RSiyoM ne uSAdevI ke ramaNIya rUpa kA divya saundarya dekhA so kalA kI hI dRSTi se aura Aja bhI hama vaidika mantroM meM vahI sauMdarya dekha rahe haiM; so bhI kalA kI dRSTi se, aura prabhAta kAla kI usa sundara lAlimA kA 'uSA' nAma rakkhA gayA hai so bhI kalA kI dRSTi se / ejaNTA kI guphAoM kA zilpasauMdarya, tAjamahala kA kavitva-pUrNa zilpakauzala, zaGkara kA tANDava nRtya, rAdhAkRSNa kA muralIvAdana aura rAsa-vilAsa, tAnasena aura baijU bAvare kI saMgIta-paTutA, mayAsura kI zilpa-racanA, rAjakumArI upA kA citra lekhana vyAsa, vAlmIki aura kAlidAsa kA vAgvilAsa, ityAdi sRSTi-sauMdarya aura mAnava-sauMdarya kA jitanA kucha sAhitya hai, sava kalAdevI ko hI kRpA kA prasAda hai| vartamAna samaya me vijJAna ne kalA ke sacce svarUpa ko naSTa kara diyA hai, isalie sRSTi-saudarya yA mAnava-saudarya kA vaha manorama svarUpa ava nahIM raha gayA hai| usakI jagaha sarvatra eka vIbhatsa svarUpa dikhAI de rahA hai| bartamAna samaya meM kalA kA jhukAva sauMdarya kI aora nahIM hai| koI bhI kalA le lIjie, usakA jhukAva svArtha yA bhautika aAnanda kI aora hai / "satyaM zivaM sundaram" jo sundara hai vaha satya aura ziva bhI honA cAhie, athavA

Page #234
hindI-gadya-nirmAca jo satya aura ziva hai vahI sundara bhI hai aura saMsAra meM usI kA zAna hamako prApta karanA hai| yaha divya Adarza grAja kahA~ dikhAI detA hai ? Aja pratyeka kalAkAra koI vizeSa uddezya rakhakara apanI kalA kA upayoga karatA hai aura usameM sauMdarya pradarzita karatA hai, para sacce kalAkAra kA yaha dharma nahIM hai / tvAmAvika kalAkAra apane hRdaya meM jisa saundarya kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha svaya sphUrti se usake dvArA pradarzita hotA hai / sthApatya, bhAskarya, citralekhana, .. saMgIta aura kavitA kisI bhI lalita kalA ko le lIjie, usake sauMdarya kA AvirbhAva yadi svAbhAvika rUpa se kalAkAra ke hRdaya meM hotA hai; aura yadi : vaha svAbhAvika rUpa se hI usa sauMdarya ko ucchavAsa meM, prakaTa karatA hai- . phira cAhe vaha vANI se prakaTa kare athavA kucikA se prakaTa kare athavA anya kisI zilpasAdhana se prakaTa kare-jo vahI 'satya' aura 'ziva' hai / vaha '' avazya hI zAzvata, sundara aura kalyANa-kAraka hogA / sRSTi me jo kucha . bhI bhItara aura vAhara madhura hai, sundara hai aura hRdaya meM sukhadAyaka anubhUti kA saMcAra karatA hai, vahI saba lalita kalAoM kA viSaya hai, parantu sAhitya (kAvyakalA) aura saMgIta, ye hI do. kalAe~ aisI haiM, jo mAnava hRdaya ke sauMdarya ko saphalatApUrvaka pradarzita kara sakatI haiN| hamAre hindI sAhitya meM sUradAsa aura tulasIdAsa ina kalAoM ke Adarza-svarUpa haiM-donoM meM sAhitya aura sagIta kA pUrNa vikAsa dikhAI detA hai| ukta donoM kaviyoM ne apanI nija kI anubhati se kAvya aura saMgItamaya jI udgAra svayaMsphUrti se nikAle haiM, unameM sRSTi-sauMdarya ke sAtha hI sAtha mAnava-jagat ke antaH sauMdarya kA bhI pUrNa vikAsa dikhAI detA hai / unake .. zabda unake nijAnanda ke hArdika ucchavAsa haiM / vAta yaha hai ki jaba kavi " kA hRdaya sauMdarya aura prema se lavAlaba bhara jAtA hai, tava usake hRdaya se sundara udgAra Apa hI Apa haThAt vAhara nikalane lagate haiM / bhItara-bAhara / - sampUrNa sRSTi usako sauMdaryamaya dikhAI dene lagatI hai: aura sRSTi-nirmANa ke kauzala para kautUhala aura aAnanda meM Akara aApahI zrApa vaha gAne lagatA hai|

Page #235
pAhilA aura sauMdarya-darzana ] kesava, kahi na jAi kA kahiye ! dekhata tava racanA vicitra ati, . samujhi manahi mana rahiye ||kesv // ye kavi ke svAbhAvika udgAra sRSTi ke vAhya sauMdarya kA AbhAsa dikhalA kara antarjagat ke zAzvata sauMdarya kI ora le jAte haiM; aura sAhitya meM samce sauMdarya darzana kA yahI eka mukhya lakSaNa hai|

Page #236

Page #237
_